CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 
 COLLECTION 
 
 CHINA AND THE CHINESE 
 
 THE OIFT OF 
 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 CLASS OF 1876 
 1918 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BV 3415.D28 
 
 The China mission :embracing a history o 
 
 3 1924 022 921 575 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis bool< is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022921575 
 
THE 
 
 CHINA MI^, _ 
 
 5SI0I. 
 
 KMBEAOING A /A// 
 
 //3 
 
 HISTORY OF THE VARIOUS MISSIONS OF ALL 
 DENOMINATIONS AMONG THE CHINESE. 
 
 WITH 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 
 
 OF 
 
 DECEASED MISSIONARIES. 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM DEAN, D.D. 
 
 TWENTY TEARS A MISSIONAET TO OHINA. 
 
 NEW Y OR K.- 
 SHELDON & CO., 115 NASSAU STREET. 
 BOSTON: aOTJLD & LINCOLN. 
 LONDOSr : TETJBNBK & CO. 
 
 1859. 
 
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1859, by 
 
 SHELDON & COMPANY, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York, 
 
 STEBEOTTPED BY 
 
 THOMAS B. SMITH & SON, 
 82 & 84 Bbekman-st., N. Y. 
 
 k. craighead, 
 
 Priulcr, Sujreoiypyr, ami Eicctrolypcr, 
 
 CCaxton JSuiItiinn- 
 
 81, 83, 071(185 Centre SlreeU 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In preparing the following pages, the author has 
 been aided by .personal suggestions from friends, 
 private letters from numerous individuals, and 
 valuable material from various published works — 
 among which the Chinese Repository, the Middle 
 Kingdom, and the Fuh Chau Cemetery, deserve 
 special mention. The biographical sketches have 
 in part been gathered from published memoirs, and 
 in part from personal memories ; the author having 
 enjoyed a happy acquaintance with many of the 
 parties named. If surviving friends will give him 
 the means of correcting any mistakes which may 
 be discovered iu these brief memorials, they will 
 be gratefully acknowledged. 
 
 Being disabled for the work in China, to which 
 he had given the strength of his life, it has afforded 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 the writer peculiar pleasure, while preparing this 
 work, to reoccupy, in thought, the dwelling places, 
 and mingle again with the devoted persons with 
 which are associated the happiest memories of his 
 life. 
 
 To the Master who sustained and blessed him 
 during the years of service abroad, and who has 
 given him strength to prepare this offering at home, 
 both the offering and its author are dedicated, with 
 the prayer that he may employ both it and him 
 for the glory of his name and the salvation of the 
 Chinese. 
 
 WILLIAM DEAN. 
 
 Wtomino, N. T., June, 1859. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 »»• - 
 
 CHAPTER I, 
 
 Ge'oqrapht. — Pood. — CLOTHiNa. — ^Dwellin8s. — Customs 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 LaNCHIAGE. — ^LlTEKATnBB. — PBlNTINfl. — SCHOOLS. 14 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Laws. — Eetenue. — Punishments. — ^Police 28 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HiSTOBT. — Mttholomoal. — Anoient. — Modern 33 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Retolution" OP Tai-Peng-Wang 48 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 Religion. — Confuoianism. — Tauism. — BtrDHisM 50 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Oheistlanitt. — Westobians. — Catholics. — Pbotbstants. 71 
 
 List of Missionaries of taeious Societies 161 
 
 List of Missionaries' "Wives Deceased 165 
 
 Biographical Sketches, in Alphabetical Order 1V6 
 
VI C ONTENTS. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 FAOB 
 
 Abbel. — Abhmore. — ^Ball. — Benham. — Boone. — ^Bridgman. — Clop- 
 ton. — Colder. — Collins. — Coulter. — ^Dean. — Devan. — Dott. — 
 Dyer. — Evans. — Parmer. — Faihbrother. — East. — French. — 
 
 GODDARD. — GUTZLAFF. — HAMBERO. — ^HOBSON. — InOE. — J AMES. — 
 
 Jarrom. — Jenkins. — Jenks. — Johnson. — ^Lowrie. — ^Llotd. — 
 Marshman. — McCatv. — Milne. — Milton. — Medhurst. — Mor- 
 rison. — Munson. — Pohlman. — Reed. — Richards. — Shtjoe. — 
 SPAULDma. — Speee. — Stronach. — Veooman. ^- "Whilden. — 
 Wolfe.— Wylet ITS— 396 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Where do the Chinese live? They live on the other 
 side of the globe. Their empire, including the eighteen 
 provinces, extends from 20° to 40° north latitude, and 
 from 100° to 122° east longitude, furnishing all the vari- 
 eties of climate to be found in the same latitude in this 
 country, and their dominions embrace four hundred mil- 
 lions of souls, or more than one third of the human 
 race. Their country presents some of the longest rivers, 
 highest mountains, and most fertile plains in the world ; 
 and furnishes some of the rarest birds, richest fabrics, 
 and queerest people, to be found on the globe. 
 
 If you ask what they eat — we answer, they do not 
 eat beef nor bread, mutton nor milk, butter nor cheese ; 
 but they do eat fowls and fishes, pigs and puppies, rats 
 and rice, maize and millet, wheat and barley, pumpkins 
 and potatoes, turnips and tomatoes, ground-nuts and gar- 
 lics, pears and peaches, plantains and pumeloes, grapes 
 and guavas, pineapples and pomegranates, olives and 
 oranges, sharks' fins and birds' nests. But why so much 
 curiosity to learn what they eat, while so little concern 
 for the fact that they are hastening by millions to a 
 
8 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 world of everlasting starvation, while we liold in our 
 hands the bread which came down from heaven, of 
 which if a man eat he shall live for ever — and we refuse 
 to give it to them, at the peril of our salvation and 
 theirs. 
 
 If you ask what the Chinese wear — we answer, that 
 a Chinaman wears a long tail and broad sleeves, a China- 
 woman wears an embroidered shirt and little shoes, and 
 their garments, of antique stjle and uniform pattern, 
 are more philosophical and modest and comfortable than 
 ours, and are made of silk and satin, and cotton and 
 hemp, the grass of the fields, the leaves of the trees, the 
 skins of beasts, and the feathers of birds. But what 
 great concern to us what the Chinese wear, since their 
 garments are warm in winter and cool in summer, and 
 cover their persons in an economical and becoming man- 
 ner, while they are poor and destitute and blind and 
 naked, and we have been commissioned to invite them 
 to him who can cloth.e them with the spotless robe of a 
 Eedeemer's righteousness, that the shame of their naked- 
 ness may not appear ? 
 
 What are their dwellings ? The Chinese houses are 
 low, and dark and filthy ; usually of one story and often 
 but one window. They are built of stone, or brick, or 
 wood, or mud, and sometimes the Chinese sleep in holes 
 of the earth, in caves and under rocks, in' floating boats 
 or the open streets. Hundreds of thousands have their 
 only home in their little floating dwelling, where they 
 were born, and many live on the water, and seldom, if 
 ever, go ashore. But what great concern to us whether 
 the Chinese live on the water or on the land, in towns or 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 9 
 
 in the countrj, in palaces or in poverty, since they are 
 exposed to the unsheltered peltings of an eternal storm, 
 and you and I are commanded by him who died to re- 
 deem us, to invite them to share with us the happiness of 
 a home in heaven, a shelter under that building of God, 
 that house not made with hands, which Jesus has gone to 
 prepare for us ? The Master has intrusted us with the 
 key, and bid us in his name go and invite them to enter, 
 and if we neglect to obey that bidding how shall either 
 they or we find admission there ? 
 
 Without faith it is impossible to please God, and faith 
 Cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 
 The hope that the heathen can be saved in any other 
 way than by means of the gospel is unreasonable and 
 ruinous, and the expectation that God is to preach it to 
 them by the whistling wind, the thunders of heaven, the 
 voice of angels, the Holy Spiiit, or in any other way than 
 by human lips and Christian labors, is delusive. 
 
 What are the customs of the Chinese? Compared 
 with ours, they present some contrarieties. When you 
 meet them, they shake not your hand but their own. 
 The salutation is not. Good morning, but Have you eaten 
 rice ? Will you drink tea ? — ^take a seat ? — eat a smoke ? 
 How old are you? How many children have you? Is 
 your father living ? 
 
 With them it is a mark of disrespect to uncover the. 
 head in the presence of superiors, but they stand erect 
 with cap on and hands folded. A child designates his 
 father — family's majesty, prince of the family, or vener- 
 able father. How many children have you? He an- 
 swers, I have three children, and aJSds, perhaps, I have 
 
 1* 
 
10 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 two girls, or perhaps lie answers, " my fate is niggard; I 
 have only one little boy." A man designates his wife as 
 the foolish one of the family, or the mean one of the 
 inner apartments. An invitation to dinner, written on a 
 strip of paper, may read thus — On the — day a trifling 
 entertainment will await the light of your countenance. 
 This is sent some days beforehand, and another card is 
 sent on the day, stating the hour of dinner. The host, 
 dressed in his cap and robes, awaits the arrival of his 
 guests. When they meet, there is a mutual bowing and 
 complimenting ; and when all have assembled, the host 
 lays aside his outer dress as a signal for his friends to 
 follow his example when they are seated, two and two, 
 at small tables arranged around the sides of the room, 
 leaving a space for the servants to pass between them in 
 bringing on the several courses of the repast. The guests 
 on such occasions never expect to see the wife, or mother, 
 or sisters, or daughters of their host, but in masculine 
 barbarity sit down to their repast of animal gratification 
 and coarse conversation without the refining influence of 
 female society. 
 
 Their wine, distilled from rice, which has been in use 
 by the Chinese for nearly four thousand years, is drank 
 warm, and at their meals. When all are seated at the 
 tables, the host rises and salutes his guests in a cup 
 of wine, apologizing ibr the frugal meal,' when it may 
 abound with dishes, be ornamented with flowers, and be 
 supphed with a great variety of fruiis. The table furni- 
 ture consists of porcelain cups, and bowls, and plates, 
 with porcelain spoons with short handles, and the chop- 
 sticks, known by thd^ name of nimble lads. With a pair 
 
IHE CHINA MISSION. 11 
 
 of these, one on eacli side of the forefinger, the guests 
 pick up the morsels of pork, fish, or vegetables, cut into 
 mouthfuls by the cook in the kitchen, and convey them 
 to the lips .with great dexterity, while a bowl of rice is 
 taken in the left hand and brought to the mouth and 
 shoveled in by the chop-sticks in the other. 
 
 The Chinese parents select the wives for their sons, 
 and decide whom their daughters shall marry. Their 
 badge of mourning is white, and their funeral cards are 
 written with blue ink. They mourn for the dead by 
 proxy, and select a burying-place for the departed by 
 the aid of one who makes that his profession. 
 
 We read horizontally ; they, perpendicularly. We read 
 from left to right ; they, from right to left. We uncover 
 the head as a mark of respect ; they put on their caps. 
 We black-ball our boots ; they white- wash theirs. We 
 compress the waist ; they, the feet. We give the place 
 of honor on the right ; they, on the left. We speak of 
 north-west; they, of west-north. We say the needle of 
 the compass points to the north ; they, to the south. We 
 shake the hand of a friend in salutation ; they shake their 
 own. We locate the understanding in the brain; they, in 
 the belly. Our officials designate their office or rank by 
 a star on the breast or epaulets on their shoulders ; they, 
 by a button on the apex of their caps. We page our 
 books at the top ; they, on the margin. We print on both 
 sides of the leaf; they, upon one. We place our foot- 
 notes at the bottom ; they, at the top of the page. We 
 mark the title of a book on the back of the binding ; 
 they, on the margin of the leaf. In our libraries, we set 
 our volumes up ; they lay theirs down. We keep our 
 
12 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 wives in the parlor; they keep theirs in the kitchen. We 
 put our daughters to school ; they put theirs to service. 
 "We propel our canal boats by horses and steam ; they 
 pull theirs by men. We take our produce to market by 
 railroad ; they take theirs on men's shoulders. We sa-w 
 lumber and grind flour by steam and water power ; they 
 do it all by human muscle. We turn a thousand spin- 
 dles and fly a hundred shuttles without a single hand to 
 propel ; they employ a hand for each. We print by a 
 power press and metal type ; they, on wooden blocks 
 with a hand brush. We are a beardless republic ; they, 
 a hoary headed empire. We worship God; they offer 
 incense to the devil. We hope for heaven ; they are 
 without happiness. 
 
 But while we notice these contrasts, the Chinese have 
 with us many things in common. Of the latter class 
 are all the essentials of humanity. They have in com- 
 mon with us all the elements of body, mind, and soul, 
 which make up the man. They have two eyes, two 
 ears, two hands, and two feet. They laugh when they 
 are pleased, weep when they are grieved ; they sleep 
 when weary, eat when hungry ; rejoice over their gains, 
 mourn over their losses very much as other men do. 
 They discover ample proof of human depravity in their 
 selfishness, pride, envy, hatred, revenge ; a knowledge of 
 right and a consciousness of wrong. They are selfish, 
 sensual, and their hearts are fully set in them to do 
 evil. They love a lie and hate the truth. They are con- 
 demned by their own standards of morality, and confess 
 their inability to save them; still they hate the gospel 
 when they hear it, and are madly attached to their sense 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 13 
 
 less idols, and bitterly trample beneatli their feet tte 
 righteous claims of the Son of God. Thej are not those 
 poor, simple-minded, honest-hearted objects of pity which 
 some suppose — doing as well as they know how, and un- 
 justly condemned if they are punished at all — ^but they 
 are all guilty of damning sin, they themselves being 
 judges, having violated their own laws of morality and 
 religion ; and having no provision for pardon, they are 
 without excuse and without hope. The Christian's creed 
 condemns them, and their own law and their own lips 
 confirm the condemnation. The Word of Truth declares 
 that all liars shall have their part in the lake which burn- 
 eth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death ; 
 and their own law declares. Thou shalt not lie, while their 
 daily lives confirm the language of their lips from child- 
 hood upward, that they live in falsehood and love it 
 well. No one acquainted with the Chinese character ever 
 pretends to trust the word of an unchristianized China- 
 man. Those longest associated with them, and most in- 
 timately acquainted with their character and habits, never 
 expect a pagan Chinaman to speak the truth when there 
 is a chance for him to tell a lie. Yet this very people 
 will tell you by their own laws, and by their own lips, 
 that it is a vile sin to lie and deceive. Be not deceived, 
 neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor ef- 
 feminate (unchaste), nor abusers of themselves with 
 mankind (Sodomites), nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
 drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 
 the kingdom of God. We are safe in saying that the 
 pagan Chinese, without exception, are guilty of some or 
 all these sins. 
 
14 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 C H AFTER II. 
 
 What is their language ? This has neither conjuga- 
 tion nor declension, neither affixes nor terminations, nei- 
 ther syllables nor alphabet, but is composed of symbols 
 or characters, numbering forty thousand. Many of these 
 have in common the same sound, undistinguished by the 
 ear, but each has a separate signification recognized by 
 the eye. In some cases the same character has a variety 
 of significations, and without a change of form may be 
 used either as a noun or verb, adverb or adjective. 
 
 The original mode of recording facts was by means 
 of the knotted cords. About twenty-seven hundred 
 years before Christ, Hwangte, an ancient sovereign, or 
 one of his statesmen, has the credit of originating the 
 Chinese written language. He is said to have derived 
 his first idea of the invention by observing the various 
 forms in nature, and endeavoring to imitate them. In 
 this way some six hundred symbols were formed, in 
 which a resemblance may be traced between the appear- 
 ance of the character and the thing signified. The sec- 
 ond class seems to have been formed by a combination 
 of characters, whose significancy had been settled and so 
 combined as to convey an idea by the union — as for ex- 
 ample, the sun and moon united was made to signify 
 brightness ; the sun above the horizon used for morn- 
 ing ; the mind, with lost placed over it, signifies to for- 
 get ; man and word side by side, signify sincere ; three 
 ears and a mouth united, signify to slander ; three ears 
 and a heart united, signify timid ; a woman placed under 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 15 
 
 a cover, expresses tranquillity. The reason for many of 
 the combinations is to us less apparent, though it is pre- 
 sumed that in the author's mind they were not arbitrary. 
 The whole forty thousand characters and more are ar- 
 ranged in two hundred and fourteen classes, each class 
 marshaled under one root or radical, which forms a 
 component part of each character in its class. This fa- 
 cilitates the labor of finding any given character in the 
 dictionary, as we look for its signification. 
 
 The symbols are also arranged in family groups, which 
 lessen the tax upon the memory of the student ; still he 
 has to learn the sound and signification of these forty 
 thousand emblems of thought, as much as a man has to 
 learn the names and characters of forty thousand men 
 to whom he was before a stranger. And as -an old friend 
 is sometimes passed unrecognized, when seen in a new 
 position, so one of these old characters you have known 
 for years, when unexpectedly met in some new place ; 
 his face may seem familiar, but you fail to call to mem- 
 ory his name or his occupation, and former history. 
 
 This is an unwieldy instrument for the transmission 
 of thought, and it requires a long apprenticeship to learn 
 how to use it, but on the other side of the equation it 
 offers a cancelling consideration, in the fact that it is in- 
 telligible to so large a portion of the human race. The 
 Bible translated, or Christian books printed, in this 
 language, may be read by the millions of China, the 
 people of Cochin-China, as well as by the Coreans, Lew- 
 chuans, Japanese, and multitudes in the surrounding 
 countries of Siam, Borneo, the Straits of Malacca, not to 
 speak of those who have emigrated to Burmah, India 
 
16 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 and California. No one language was ever understood 
 by so many men ; no language is so purely its own, and 
 so unlike every other; no living language can claim 
 such high antiquity and hoary-headed veneration. It is 
 the oldest language now spoken, and, excepting the He- 
 brew, it is perhaps the most ancient written language 
 ever used by man. The Syriac, Ethiopia, Coptic and 
 Sanscrit, are found only in books, while the classic lan- 
 guages of Greece and Eome, as spoken by Demosthe- 
 nes and Cicero, differed widely from the language spoken 
 in those countries now. 
 
 The Chinese have various forms of the written char- 
 acter, analogous to our Eoman letter, Italic, copy-plate 
 and short-hand, and books are printed in these several 
 varieties of character. 
 
 In early times the Chinese language was written with 
 a style on leaves and reeds and pieces of bamboo, but 
 for more than two hundred years before Christ they 
 wrote with hair pencils on cloth and silk. Paper was 
 invented about the time of Christ, and the Chinese ink, 
 commonly called India ink, came into use about six hun- 
 dred years after, and a thousand years had not passed 
 after the coming of our Saviour before the Chinese in- 
 vented the art of printing on blocks. This invention 
 is credited to Fungtau, who first took impressions from 
 engraved stones. The block printing, since then in 
 common use, will now compete in no mean manner, in 
 point of elegance, economy and dispatch, with our mode 
 by a European press and metallic type. The process of 
 block printing, is first to prepare the blocks, or boards, 
 which are of the peach or plum tree or camphor wood, 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 17 
 
 about half or three fourths of an inch in thickness, made 
 smooth on both sides, then soaked in rice-water to soften 
 the wood and prevent it from chipping out by the en- 
 graver's tool. These blocks are of the size of the page 
 of the book to be printed, and allow of a page to be cut 
 on each side. The author prepares his manuscript and 
 hands it over to a copyist, who writes it out just as it is 
 to be printed ; the leaf is then turned, over and pasted 
 upon the block, face downward, to invert the whole page. 
 The paper, when dried, is rubbed off with the wetted fin- 
 ger, leaving every character and stroke plainly delinea- 
 ted upon the block. The engraver, or cutter, who may 
 be either a man or a woman, with the chisel or carving 
 tool, cuts away all the blank spaces in and around the 
 character, leaving the black lines prominent to form a 
 sort of stereotype plate for printing. The blocks being 
 thus prepared, the printer seats himself at a table about 
 four feet square, with the block before him, a pot of ink 
 on one side and a pile of paper on the other, cut in pieces 
 the size of the block, then with a brush made of the 
 fibrous bark of the palm tree, he dips into the ink pot 
 and brushes once or twice across the block, and lays on 
 a piece of paper from the pUe prepared, and with a soft, 
 dry brush, made of the same material as the former, he 
 brushes over the back of the paper, and the impression 
 is taken. But one side of the paper is printed. The 
 ink is prepared of lampblack and vegetable oil, of less 
 consistency and at less expense than printer's ink in this 
 country. 
 
 The entire cost of cutting the blocks and preparing 
 them for the printer's use, amounts to one penny for 
 
18 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 fifteen characters, or fifteen hundred characters for one 
 dollar. The cost of printing, including ink, paper and 
 binding, is one dollar for twelve thousand pages of the 
 New Testament size ; which gives to the Chinese the New 
 Testament entire at a cost of from ten to twenty-fiVe 
 cents a copy, according to the style of paper and bind- 
 ing. This gives to the China mission great advantages 
 over those missions in countries where the art of print- 
 ing is unknown. In Africa, India, or Burmah, before 
 the Bible can be printed, there needs first an outlay of, 
 say five thousand dollars for printing presses, type and 
 printing of&ce, before they can begin to work. There is 
 the interest of this outlay and the annual salary of the 
 printer from abroad, amounting to a thousand dollars a 
 year in addition — then the insurance, repairs, and the 
 wear and waste of materials, and the want of articles 
 abroad, which you must wait for till they can be sent 
 from home. 
 
 All this expense and inconvenience is avoided in Chi- 
 na, where the missionary has only to prepare his transla- 
 tion, or tract, and hand over the manuscript to a Chinese 
 printer, who is responsible for cutting the blocks, printing 
 and binding the book, and hands it back all ready for 
 distribution. In correcting proof, the word or line is cut 
 out, and the space filled up with a blank block, on which 
 the corrected copy is cut. 
 
 A set of blocks will give about twenty thousand fair 
 impressions ; that is, one set of blocks will print an edi- 
 tion of twenty thousand copies, and sometimes many 
 more than that are printed, but the later impressions 
 would be somewhat imperfect, as the blocks become 
 
THECHINAMISSION. 19 
 
 worn. One man may take two thousand impressions ia 
 a day. There are European or American printing of- 
 fices in Canton, Hong Kong, Ningpo, and Shanghae, 
 employed by missionaries of different societies, but it 
 remains a question whether, for all practical purposes, 
 except where Chinese and English are printed in the 
 same books, as in a dictionary, grammar, or something 
 of that kind, the Chinese mode of block printing may 
 not be more economical and more acceptable to the na- 
 tive reader. 
 
 We read that during the reign of Kang-he, A.D. 
 1662, books were printed from movable type, cast in 
 copper, like so many seals, and then divided for use. 
 By these were printed an encyclopedia of more than five 
 hundred volumes, and divided into six thousand chap- 
 ters. During the sixty years' reign of this emperor, lit- 
 erature flourished, and the national dictionary in twenty- 
 one volumes, bearing his name, was compiled. 
 
 The Chinese have long been in the practice of cerog- 
 raphy, or of printing on wax. The characters are cut on 
 a block of wax, and from this impressions are taken, 
 used chiefly for printing court circulars and slips of news 
 requiring dispatch. 
 
 A font of metallic Chinese type was prepared for 
 printing Dr. Morrison's Chinese and English Dictionary. 
 This was made by cutting each character in the Chinese 
 language on a block of tin or type metal. A font was 
 cast at Serampore by Dr. Marshman, and used for print- 
 ing his version of the Bible, Mr. Dyer, at Malacca, com- 
 menced a font in 1833, and afterward a font of smaller 
 size, both of which were greatly extended by Mr. Cole 
 
20 THECHINA MISSION. 
 
 at Hong Kong. A font was made at Paris by casting a 
 mass of type metal by means of the wood block already 
 engraved with the characters, and then^ sawing it into 
 separate types. This was a cheap process, but the types 
 were wanting in uniformity and finish. Another plan 
 was adopted by cutting a punch for a radical or primi- 
 tive, which entered into a great number of characters, 
 thus making the characters divisible, somewhat on the 
 division of our words into syllables. For example, we 
 cast the prefix ad, and it may be combined as adjourn, 
 adjudge, adjure, etc. This plan combines cheapness and 
 variety, but in the combinations some characters on a 
 page appear disproportionably large and offensive to the 
 eye of the Chinese readers, who are in the habit of 
 making each character on a page occupy the same space 
 whether it contains two or twenty strokes. Perhaps the 
 most beautiful specimens of Chinese metallic type are 
 found in a font prepared at Berlin by A. Beyerhaus. 
 
 But what concern to us though the Chinese may find 
 among the forty thousand characters a term for every 
 shade of thought in the affairs of life and the passions of 
 men ? Still we search in vain throughout their copious 
 language to convey the idea of the Christian's God, the 
 Christian's heaven, or the Christian's hope, or peace, or 
 penitence, or faith. The language has in it no Jesus 
 Christ, no justification for the sinner, no word of pardon 
 for the penitent. These things are all unknown to the 
 people, and of course they have no language to express 
 them. The Christian teacher has to take such words as 
 he finds among them in common use and consecrate 
 them from a secular to a sacred use. For deity he takes 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 21 
 
 the term applied to every object of worship and calls it 
 God — so for faith, and repentance, and love, and humil- 
 ity, he must select terms that will bear such an explana- 
 tion as will convey the Christian idea, but which idea 
 the pagan uninstructed would never attach to his own 
 language. But in telation to the depraved passions and 
 gross thoughts of the sinful heart, their language abounds 
 with truthful translations of all the Scripture formula. If 
 you wish to say to the people that they are filled with 
 all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetous- 
 ness, maliciousness, full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
 malignity, whisperers, backbiters, despiteful, proud, boast- 
 ers, inventors of evil things, etc., you would find expres- 
 sions in the language, and illustrations in their lives to 
 convey the precise idea. 
 
 As to their literature, they have books on poetry and 
 painting, history and horticulture, geography and gov- 
 ernment, economy and ethics, romance and religion. 
 "With them, of making many books there is no end ; as 
 for instance, a library may be so extensive that its cata- 
 logue shall consist of more tl^an a hundred volumes, 
 and each volume contain more than a hundred pages. 
 But what concern to us though China should make so 
 many books that the world itself could not contain 
 them, since not one sentence is there found about man's 
 salvation and the only Eedeemer of the world ? They 
 recognize the fact that man is diseased, but present no 
 means of cure ; they present the race as impure, but of- 
 fer no hope for pardon ; they speak of sin, but say noth- 
 ing of a Saviour. Their sages repress the inquiry of 
 their disciples about a coming life and the supreme 
 
22 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Euler, by saying, why inquire about the future while 
 you have so nauch to learu about the present ; and why 
 ask about the gods while you know so little of men? 
 Among all their volumes, though multiplied by thou- 
 sands and millions, they have not the book — ^the Bible. 
 
 " let all the heathen writers join 
 
 To form a perfect book ; 
 Great God, if once compared with thine, 
 
 How mean their writings look I 
 0, let the heathen nations read 
 
 This book in mercy given, 
 And look to him who once did bleed 
 
 To fit their souls for heaven." 
 
 What of Chinese education ? The Chinese have ever 
 promoted education and honored educated men. The 
 scholar has ever ranked high compared with the me- 
 chanic and merchant, and since the Tang dynasty, A.D. 
 600, the civil officers of government have been select- 
 ed from literary graduates. The Chinese classics say, 
 that among the ancients, villages had their schools, dis- 
 tricts their academies, departments their colleges, and 
 principalities their universities. These are for the bene- 
 fit of the boys, for while Chinese writers speak of the 
 importance of female education, we never see their girls 
 in school, and have seldom seen a Chinese woman who 
 could read her own language. The chief stimulus for 
 boys to study — the proSpect of office and wealth — is 
 taken away from the girls. Again, parents would be 
 slow to put their daughters under the instruction of a 
 man, and it is rare if ever they find a woman who has 
 the learning and the leisure to teach. The very few Chi- 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 23 
 
 nese women we have met who could read, have learned 
 from a brother or a father at home. A few are instruct- 
 ed in music and embroidery, but the great mass of wo- 
 men in China are employed in the servile occupations of 
 home or the toils of the fields. 
 
 The boys commence their studies at six or seven years 
 of age. In China there is no royal road to learning, but 
 every boy, whatever his rank, takes the same class-book 
 and submits to the same training. The school room is a 
 low shed, or a back room in some temple, or some attic 
 in some shop where each boy is supplied with a table and 
 a stool, and the teacher has a more elevated seat and a 
 larger table. In the corner of the room is a tablet or 
 picture of Confucius, before which each pupil prostrates 
 himself on entering the room, and then makes his obei- 
 sance to his teacher. He then brings his book to the 
 teacher, who repeats over a sentence or more to the pupil, 
 and he goes to his place repeating the same at the top of 
 his voice till he can repeat it from memory, when he re- 
 turns to his teacher and laying his book on the teacher's 
 table, turns his back upon both book and teacher and re- 
 peats his lesson. This is called backing his lesson. In 
 this way he goes through the volume till he can back the 
 whole book ; then another, then another, tUl he can back 
 a list of the classics. The boys in the school, to the num- 
 ber of ten to twenty, each go through the same process, 
 coming up in turn to back their lesson, and he that has 
 a defective recitation receives a blow on the head from 
 the master's ferule of bamboo, and returns to his seat to 
 perfect his lesson. The school teachers are usually unsuc- 
 cessful candidates for preferment and office, who, not 
 
24 THECHINAMISSION. 
 
 having habits for business or a disposition to labor, turn 
 pedagogues. They receive from each of the pupils a given 
 sum proportioned to the means of the parents, and varying 
 from three to ten or twelve dollars a year from each pupil, 
 and perhaps in addition an occasional gift of fruits or food. 
 
 The schools are opened at early dawn, and the boys 
 study till nine or ten o'clock, when they go to breakfast, 
 and after an hour or so return and study till four or five 
 o'clock in the afternoon, and then retire for the day. In 
 winter they sometimes have a lesson in the evening. 
 
 The first book is called the Trimetrical Classic, which 
 all Chinese boys begin with, and which some of their 
 commentators have called a passport into the regions of 
 classical and historical literature. We should as soon 
 think of putting a copy of Young's Night Thoughts into 
 the hands of a beginner with the expectation of seeing 
 him master it. These young Celestials are not expected, 
 however, to understand what they read, but simply to 
 memorise, and occasionally write out some more simple 
 character, and perhaps after two or three years' reading 
 and memorising, they begin to study the sentiments of 
 the author. The sons of tradesmen and mechanics sel- 
 dom study long enough to master the classics, but gain a 
 smattering of books, and learn to read and write the 
 language sufficiently to keep accounts, and gain a little 
 knowledge of mathematics, when their education is ended. 
 Such boys, and they constitute no small portion of school- 
 boys in China, as they grow up, retain the sound of many 
 characters, but are unable to explain the meaning of a 
 page in any common book. Three or four years of 
 schooling forms the sum of their education, and that is 
 
THECHINAMISSION. 25 
 
 insufficient to give any one a practical knowledge of their 
 written language. 
 
 Besides the primary schools there are academies and 
 colleges located at the provincial or larger cities, in each 
 of which may be found from half a dozen to twenty of 
 these schools of learning, and in some of these colleges 
 are found two or three professors and two or three hun- 
 dred students. 
 
 The public examinations are held first in the native 
 district of the pupils, when the district magistrate selects 
 the theme and gives them a day to write their essays. 
 The number of pupils depends somewhat upon the popu- 
 lation of the district. In some districts there may be 
 but a few hundreds, in others two or three thousands. 
 When the essays are handed in they are looked over by 
 the examining committee, who paste the names of the suc- 
 cessful students on the wall of the magistrate's hall. This 
 is called a "village name." These only are entered as 
 candidates for the second examination which takes place 
 in the chief town in the county, and before the chancel- 
 lor, and prefect, and magistrate. This examination is still 
 more rigid than the former. The successful students here 
 have their names posted on the wall of the office, and 
 this is called a county name. These only are eligible 
 candidates for the third trial before the chancellor at the 
 provincial examinations. 
 
 By this time the host of youthful aspirants who com- 
 menced the race for honor has greatly diminished ; still 
 the number that oome up from the several departments 
 to these provincial examinations amounts to many hun- 
 dreds and sometimes several thousands. Those who en- 
 
 2 
 
26 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 tered the list at Canton in 1832 numbered about six 
 thousand. In some provinces the list of competitors 
 numbers seven or eight thousand. These, before enter- 
 ing the hall of examination, are personally searched to see 
 that they have no books nor essays, nor aids of any kind 
 secreted in their pockets or shoes, or the lining of their 
 robes, which might aid them in their examination. When 
 they are all seated in their places, where they are fur- 
 nished with ink, pencil and paper, when the doors, win- 
 dows and entrances to the hall are all guarded by armed 
 men that no one from without should aid the competitors 
 within, the theme is then given out and every one imme- 
 diately writes out his essay and hands it to the board of 
 examiners. The day is allowed for the writing, and at the 
 signal given the doors are opened and the students go out. 
 The examination hall is divided off into small cells, each 
 measuring about three by four feet, and high enough to 
 stand erect, having one board for a seat and another for 
 a table, and receiving all the light and ventilation from 
 the central area. In the same class may sometimes be 
 found the boy, his father and grandfather, striving to- 
 gether for the prize. Before entering, they have to state 
 to the chancellor their lineage, birth-place, residence, 
 age, etc. The provincial examinations, are held simul- 
 taneously in all the eighteen provinces, and occur about 
 the middle of September. The themes given out are 
 selected from the Four Books and Five Classics. The 
 medium length of the compositions is a hundred charac- 
 ters, and one of the four given to each student must be 
 written in poetry. When completed they are collected 
 and handed over to the board of examination without a 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 27 
 
 signature. The board are allowed twenty-five days to 
 look over the essays, when the names of a few tens out of 
 as many thousands are selected as the successful ones, 
 and at the hour of midnight announced to the expectant 
 crowd from the tower of the city, and the next morning 
 proclaimed through the streets by a public crier, and soon 
 published throughout the province. 
 
 The first literary degree is equivalent to that of " bach- 
 elor of arts," the second may be compared to " master of 
 arts," and the third to " doctors." The examination for 
 each is much alike, except that the second is held tri- 
 ennially in the provincial capital, and the latter at Pekin. 
 The fourth degree, called Hanlin (cloudy ladder,) is 
 rather an of&ce than a degree, since those who attain it 
 receive a salary and are enrolled as members of the 
 Imperial Academy. The members of a family or clan 
 often select such of their number as discover a talent for 
 study, and unite their contributions to help them through 
 their education, with the expectation of sharing in the 
 honors and emoluments which are the rewards of the 
 successful student. 
 
 But while the school boy may be seen, satchel in 
 hand, merging from every house, and the hum of the 
 school room may be heard in every hamlet, and every 
 son of poverty, if he have intellect and industry, may 
 be eligible to office and honor, still the Chinese have not 
 learned in the school of Christ, and their books, though 
 ancient and without number, contain not even the rudi- 
 ments of redemption, nor the first principles of the liter- 
 ature of heaven. They may help a man to earthly gain 
 and human glory, but offer no help to the race from 
 
28 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 the thralldom of sin to the inheritance of the sanctified. 
 Their books contain many wise sayings and moral max- 
 ims. They teach the duty of piety to parents, but no 
 piety to God ; they enforce subjection to their monarch, 
 but no obedience to their Maker ; they speak of kind- 
 ness to their friends, but no kindness to their enemies; 
 they teach a man to shield his father from punishment, 
 though it may be at the expense of perjury and blood. 
 They teach the native innocence of man, but the practi- 
 cal iniquity of the race ; they present the sinner's curse, 
 but present no Saviour's cure ; they discourse learnedly 
 about the life here, but leave us in the dark about the 
 life hereafter. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LAWS. 
 
 What of the laws ? The Chinese government is pa- 
 triarchal. The emperor is spoken of as the father, and 
 his numerous subjects as his children. Hence, with him, 
 to inflict banishment, beheading, emboweling, bamboo- 
 ing, etc., are but acts of parental discipline. The unfortu- 
 nate delinquent, who, for some slight offense, is thrown 
 down upon his face, and receives forty blows from the 
 bamboo, is expected to arise, if he can, and with as gra- 
 cious a bow as he can make, express his thanks to the 
 lictor "for taking this kind care of his education." 
 
 The secret of keeping such a mass of men for so long 
 a time together in order and harmony — a more ancient 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 29 
 
 and more mimerous race than ever lived so long together 
 as a nation — is found in the plan of mutual rights and 
 individual responsibility. Every man in the empire is 
 made to feel that he has -individually an interest in the 
 government and a part to act in promoting order. Here 
 is brought in requisition the grand principle of all their 
 morality, philosophy, and political economy, namely, filial 
 piety. The emperor being the father, the ministers of gov- 
 ernment the elder brothers, and the masses the great 
 fraternity ; hence the doctrine, taught and so often reit- 
 erated throughout their books, of harmony among the 
 brotherhood, respect to superiors, and veneration to the 
 great paternity, covers the whole ground of civil gov- 
 ernment. The principle is so far reduced to practice 
 that the great father seated in his arm-chair at Peking, 
 may stretch out his hand and lay his finger on the hum- 
 blest and remotest subject of his realm. The emperor 
 holds his place by hereditary right or the designation 
 of his predecessor. He has around him six boards of 
 control subject to him, and regulated by such laws as he 
 may sanction, reserving to himself the most unlimited 
 power and the most unquestioned despotism. 
 
 1. The Board of Civil Office, whose duty it is to aid 
 his majesty in settling all questions of rank, promotions, 
 and degradations from office, conferring titles, rewards 
 and rank, appointing governors, treasurers, inspectors, 
 judges, etc., etc. 
 
 2. The second is the Board of Punishments, whose 
 duty it is to aid Ms majesty in maintaining his domestic 
 discipline. This may be supposed to be rather severe, 
 when it is stated that in one city it is not uncommon for 
 
30 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 a thousand men annually to lose their heads by order of 
 their venerated father. 
 
 3. The third is the Board of Eites, which preside over 
 the ceremonies attending maKriages, funerals, festivals, 
 and prescribe how many times a man shall bow in taking 
 leave of his friend or his superior, the congratulations on 
 a new year, and the ceremonies attending a coronation. 
 The Chinese are an extremely ceremonious people, and 
 in all their social and political relations are slaves to its 
 power. Two men will stand at a door bowing to each 
 other a half a dozen times to see who shall first enter, 
 and perhaps settle the controversy by walking in side 
 by side. A guest will not seat himself at the table tUl 
 he sees his host seated. The left hand is ceremoniously 
 regarded the seat of honor. 
 
 4. The fourth is the Board of Eevenue, which is to aid 
 the emperor in levying taxes, collecting duties, which 
 are a part In money and a part in kind, and in all the 
 receipts and disbursements of the treasury ; regulate the 
 coinage of the copper cash, and the weight of the ingots 
 of silver and gold used in the place of our paper cur- 
 rency. The amount of revenue annually collected in the 
 Chinese empire is supposed, on good authority, to be over 
 sixty millions of pounds sterling, or three hundred mil- 
 lions of dollars annually. The income to the country for 
 tea alone is more than twenty millions of dollars annu- 
 ally, and about an equal sum is annually paid out of the 
 country for opium. 
 
 5. The next is the Board of War, which, under the 
 emperor, directs every thing connected with the army 
 and navy ; regulates the promotions, details the rank of 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 31 
 
 military officers, whicli are selected, uot like civil manda- 
 rins, from literary graduates, but from men of physical 
 prowess and skill. This board regulates martial rewards 
 and punisbments, military reviews, and all maritime mat- 
 ters connected with the imperial fleet. These war boats 
 unfortunately sometimes turn pirates, and their militia 
 are but an armed police, and their cavalry mere couriers 
 for carrying dispatches. The members of their stand- 
 ing army are employed in the cultivation of the soil and 
 other pursuits, and are called out to meet an emergency. 
 In modern times, their military reviews have existed only 
 in name, and their standing armies, like their martial vic- 
 tories, are found only on paper. In their recent contests 
 with European powers, they have met the foe with un- 
 counted numbers, and poured out treasure and blood like 
 water, but their military defenses and their martial ex- 
 ploits are not worthy the name when opposed to modern 
 warfare. They have been mown down by implements of 
 civilized slaughter till their streets have been turned to 
 rivers of blood. 
 
 6. The last is the Board of Works, which has under 
 its care the building of the imperial tombs, the public 
 dykes, canals, river embankments, temples, palaces, al- 
 tars, manufacture or articles for the use of the court, 
 public buildings for granaries, mint, coinage, powder 
 manufacture, sacrificial vessels, seals, college buildings, 
 etc. These boards are all accountable to his imperial 
 majesty ; then there is a governor who is responsible for 
 his respective province ; the prefect, for his county ; the 
 magistrate, for his town ; the patriarch, for his clan, and 
 the father, for his family. The practical working of the 
 
32 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 whole macliiiiery of government is very simple and ef- 
 fective. If there is a delinquency in a given province - 
 the emperor looks only to the governor ; he traces it to 
 a given county, and makes the chief officer of that 
 county responsible ; he traces it to a given town or dis- 
 trict, and the head man of that district is held respon- 
 sible ; he traces it to a given clan, and the patriarch of 
 that clan is made accountable for all that is done by its 
 members ; he traces it to a family, and the father is re- 
 sponsible for all that is done by the members of his family 
 — and the father is taken to prison, to punishment, or to 
 death, unless the offending son is delivered up to justice. 
 Here comes in force the principle of filial piety, which 
 leads the son to deliver himself up to the magistrate, as 
 soon as the delinquency is traced to his father's family ; 
 for that son which would allow his father to suffer for 
 his offenses, would be held up to universal execration. 
 We say nothing as to the justice of the principle, but in 
 its practical workings it is most effective. If in China 
 your servant purloins your goods, if you know his dia- 
 lect and to what clan he belongs, or in what district his 
 father lives, you may be pretty sure of reaching the de- 
 linquent, and regaining your goods. Perhaps no nation 
 in the world can boast of a system of pohce so efficient 
 as the Chinese, while the same people, under the best 
 police system of any European nation, would, in three 
 cases out of four, elude the hands of justice. We might 
 not profit by adopting their system of political economy, 
 but western nations might doubtless find some things in 
 their political creed which would afford them interesting 
 and profitable study, while it remains to be seen whether 
 
THE CHINA MISSION, 33 
 
 recent encroacliments upon their long-established usages 
 and peaceful reign will result in their improved social 
 condition and increased political prosperity. There is, 
 however, amid these changes and revolutions, one en- 
 croachment upon the long-cherished customs of the Chi- 
 nese, of the happiest tendency and of no doubtful issue, 
 and that is the introduction of the element of Christian- 
 ity. 
 
 CHAPTER IV, 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 What of the history of China? Aside from the in- 
 spired records, it gives us the most ancient history in the 
 "world.- Its mythological statements reach back far be- 
 yond the writings of Moses and the creation of man ; 
 but its reliable and well-authenticated history comes 
 down to us moistened by the waters of Noah's flood. 
 They give us facts which go far to corroborate the Mo- 
 saic record of the deluge. 
 
 The Chinese mythological era is divided into two pe- 
 riods, the first designated by the Three Emperors, the 
 second by the Five Kings. To these they give several 
 thousand years. Chinese ancient history begins with 
 the 
 
 2205 B. C. 
 2197 " 
 
 
 
 HEA DYNASTY, 
 
 The 1st 
 " 2d 
 
 King, 
 
 From 220T to 1767. B. 0. 
 
 Ta-yu, ^iTn^r 
 Te-ke, 
 
 " 3d 
 
 11 
 
 Te-kang, 
 
 2* 
 
 (( 
 
 2188 
 
34 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 rhi 
 
 e4th 
 
 King, 
 
 , Chung-kang, 
 
 Beign com- 
 menced 
 
 2159 B. 0. 
 
 11 
 
 5th 
 
 It 
 
 Te-seang, 
 
 11 
 
 2146 
 
 II 
 
 6tli 
 
 11 
 
 Shaou-kang, 
 
 II 
 
 2097 
 
 II 
 
 7th 
 
 II 
 
 Te-choo, 
 
 II 
 
 2057 
 
 II 
 
 8th 
 
 II 
 
 Te-hwae, 
 
 IC 
 
 2040 " 
 
 II 
 
 9th 
 
 II 
 
 Te-mang, 
 
 11 
 
 2014 
 
 II 
 
 10th 
 
 11 
 
 Te-sie, 
 
 II 
 
 1996 
 
 II 
 
 11th 
 
 II 
 
 Te-puh-keang, 
 
 11 
 
 1980 
 
 II 
 
 12th 
 
 CI 
 
 Te-Keung, 
 
 II 
 
 1921 
 
 II 
 
 13th- 
 
 11 
 
 Te-kin, 
 
 11 
 
 1900 
 
 a 
 
 14th 
 
 II 
 
 Te-kung-kia, 
 
 II 
 
 1879 " 
 
 II 
 
 15th 
 
 11 
 
 Te-kaou, 
 
 11 
 
 1848 
 
 i( 
 
 16th 
 
 II 
 
 Te-fa, 
 
 11 
 
 1837 
 
 II 
 
 17th 
 
 [I 
 
 Kie-kui, 
 
 11 
 
 1818 to 1767 
 
 SHANG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Ohing-tang, reign commenced 1766 B. C. 
 
 2 Taekea, " 1753 " 
 
 3 Wuh-ting, " 1720 " 
 
 4 Taekang, " 1691 " 
 
 5 Seau-kea, " 1661 " 
 
 6 Yung-ke, " 1649 " 
 
 7 Tae-woo, « 1637 " 
 
 8 Chung-ting, " 1562 " 
 
 9 "Wae-jin, " 1549 " 
 
 10 Ho-tan-kea, " 1534 " 
 
 11 Tsoo-yih, " 1525 " 
 
 12 Tsoo-sin, " 1506 " 
 
 13 Wiih-kea, " 1490 " 
 
 14 Tsoo-ting, " 1465 " 
 
 15 Nan-kang, " 1433 " 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 35 
 
 16 Yang-kea, reign commenced 1408 B. C. 
 
 17 Pwan-kang, 
 
 K 
 
 1401 
 
 
 18 Sean-sin, 
 
 a 
 
 1373 
 
 
 19 Seau-yih, 
 
 li 
 
 1353 
 
 
 20 Woo-ting, 
 
 ti 
 
 1324 
 
 
 21 Tsoo-kang, 
 
 <t 
 
 1265 
 
 
 22 Tsoo-kia, 
 
 11 
 
 1258 
 
 
 23 Tjin-sin, 
 
 It 
 
 1225 
 
 
 24 Kang-ting 
 
 (! 
 
 1219 
 
 
 25 Woo-yih, 
 
 11 
 
 1198 
 
 
 26 Tae-ting, 
 
 11 
 
 1194 
 
 
 27 Te-yeh, 
 
 11 
 
 1191 
 
 
 28 Chow-sin, 
 
 a 
 
 1154 to 1123 
 
 CHOW 
 
 DYNASTY. 
 
 
 1 Woo-wang, reign 
 
 commenced 
 
 1122 
 
 B.C. 
 
 2 Ohing-wang, 
 
 a 
 
 1115 
 
 II 
 
 3 Kang-wang, 
 
 K 
 
 1078 
 
 II 
 
 4 Chau-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 1052 
 
 II 
 
 5 Muh-Wang, 
 
 K 
 
 1001 
 
 u 
 
 6 Kung-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 946 
 
 II 
 
 7 I-wang, 
 
 K 
 
 934 
 
 II 
 
 8 Heau-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 909 
 
 II 
 
 9 B-wang, 
 
 K 
 
 894 
 
 II 
 
 10 Le-wang, 
 
 (t 
 
 878 
 
 II 
 
 11 Seuen-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 827 
 
 II 
 
 12 Yew-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 781 
 
 II 
 
 13 Ping-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 770 
 
 II 
 
 14 Hwan-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 719 
 
 II 
 
 15 Chwang-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 696 
 
 ce 
 
 16 Li-wang, 
 
 « 
 
 681 
 
 u 
 
36 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 17 Hwuy-wang, reign commenced 676 B. 0. 
 
 18 Seang-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 651 
 
 19 King-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 618 
 
 20 Kwang-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 612 
 
 21 Ting-wang, 
 
 le 
 
 606 
 
 22 Keen-wang, 
 
 11 
 
 585 
 
 23 Lin-wang, 
 
 11 
 
 571 
 
 24 King-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 544 
 
 25 Keng-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 519 
 
 26 Yuen-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 475 
 
 27 Ching-ting-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 468 
 
 28 Kaou-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 440 
 
 29 "Wei-lee-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 425 
 
 30 Gan-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 401 
 
 31 Lee-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 375 
 
 32 Hien-wang, 
 
 11 
 
 368 
 
 33 OMn-tsing-wang, 
 
 i< 
 
 320 
 
 34 ISTan-wang, 
 
 II 
 
 314 
 
 35 Tung-Ohow-wang, 
 
 If 
 
 255 
 
 TSIN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Chrwang-siang-wang, reign commenced 249 B. 0, 
 
 HOW DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Che-liwang-te, reign commenced 246 B. C. 
 
 2 Urh-slie, " 209 " 
 
 HAN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kaou-tsoo, reign commenced 202 B. 0. 
 
 2 Hwuy-te, " 194 " 
 
 3 Leu-how, " 188 " 
 
THE CHINA MISSIOK. 37 
 
 4 Wan-te, 
 
 reign 
 
 commenced 
 
 179 
 
 B.C. 
 
 5 King-te, 
 
 
 K 
 
 156 
 
 iC 
 
 6 Woo-te, 
 
 
 (( 
 
 140 
 
 II 
 
 7 Chau-te, 
 
 
 K 
 
 86 
 
 II 
 
 8 Seuen-te, 
 
 
 (I 
 
 73 
 
 II 
 
 9 Yuen-te, 
 
 
 « 
 
 48 
 
 II 
 
 10 Ching-te, 
 
 
 (1 
 
 32 
 
 II 
 
 11 Gae-te, 
 
 
 II 
 
 6 
 
 II 
 
 12 Ping-te, 
 
 
 (( 
 
 1 
 
 A.D. 
 
 13 Joo-tsze-te, 
 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 II 
 
 14 Hwae-yang-wang, 
 
 U 
 
 23 
 
 II 
 
 EASTEBN HAN. 
 
 
 
 1 Kwang-woo, 
 
 reign commenced 
 
 . 25 
 
 A. D. 
 
 2 Ming-te, 
 
 
 11 
 
 58 
 
 II 
 
 3 Chang-te, 
 
 
 U 
 
 76 
 
 II 
 
 4 Ho-te, 
 
 
 II 
 
 89 
 
 II 
 
 5- Shang-te, 
 
 
 11 
 
 106 
 
 11 
 
 6 Gan-te, 
 
 
 <I 
 
 107 
 
 II 
 
 7 Shun-te, 
 
 
 11 
 
 126 
 
 II 
 
 8 Chung-te, 
 
 
 (1 
 
 145 
 
 11 
 
 9 Chih-te, 
 
 
 le 
 
 146. 
 
 11 
 
 lO Hwan-te, 
 
 
 11 
 
 147 
 
 II 
 
 11 Ling-te, 
 
 
 11 
 
 168 
 
 11 
 
 12 Hien-te, 
 
 
 II 
 
 190 to 220. 
 
 AFTEB HAN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Clian-lie, reign commenced 221 A. D. 
 
 2 How-te, " 223 to 263, 
 
 TSIN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Woo-te, reign commenced 264 A. D. 
 
 2 Hwuv-te, ' "' 290 
 
38 
 
 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 3 Hwae-te, reign commenced 307 A. D. 
 
 4 Min-te, " 313 " 
 
 EASTEEN TSIN, 
 
 1 Yuen-te, reign commenced 
 
 2 Ming-te, " 
 
 3 Ching-te, " 
 
 4 Kang-te, " 
 
 5 Muh-te, " 
 
 6 G-ae-te, " 
 
 7 Te-yih, " 
 
 8 Kien-wan, " 
 
 9 Hiau-woo, " 
 
 10 Gan-te, " 
 
 11 Kung-te, " 
 
 SUNG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kaou-tsoo, reign commenced 
 
 317 
 323 
 326 
 343 
 345 
 362 
 363 
 371 
 373 
 397 
 419 
 
 420 
 423 
 424 
 454 
 465 
 466 
 473 
 477 
 
 TSE DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kaou-te, reign commenced 479 
 
 2 Woo-te, " 483 
 
 3 Ming-te, " 494 
 
 4 Tung-hwan-how, " 499 
 
 5 He-te, " 501 
 
 2 Shau-te, 
 
 i( 
 
 3 Wan-te, 
 
 « 
 
 4 Woo-te, 
 
 II 
 
 5 Fei-te, 
 
 II 
 
 6 Ming-te, 
 
 II 
 
 7 Tsang-woo-wang, 
 
 (1 
 
 8 Shun-te, 
 
 II 
 
 A. D. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 II 
 
 A. D. 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 i( 
 i( 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 39 
 
 LIANG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Woo-te, reign commenced 
 
 2 Kien-wan, " 
 
 3 Yuen-te, " 
 
 4 King-te, " 
 
 CHIN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kian-tsoo, reign commenced 
 
 2 Wan-te, " 
 
 3 Fei-te, " 
 
 4 Seuen-te, " 
 
 5 How-clioo, " 
 
 STJY DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kaou-tsoo, reign commenced 
 
 2 Yang-te, " 
 
 3 Kung-te-yew, " 
 
 4 Kung-te-tung, " 
 
 TANG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kaou-tsoo, reign commenced 
 
 2 Tae-tsung, " 
 
 3 Kaou-tsung, " 
 
 4 Chung-tsung, " 
 
 5 Juy-tsung, " 
 
 6 Heuen-tsung, " 
 
 7 Suh-tsung, " 
 
 8 Tae-tsung, " 
 
 9 Tih-tsung, " 
 
 10 Shun-tsung, " 
 
 11 Hien-tsung, " 
 
 12 Miili-tsung, " 
 
 502 
 
 A. D, 
 
 550 
 
 11 
 
 552 
 
 li 
 
 555 
 
 It 
 
 557 
 
 A.I>. 
 
 560 
 
 <i 
 
 567 
 
 a 
 
 569 
 
 (1 
 
 583 
 
 (I 
 
 589 
 
 A.D. 
 
 605 
 
 tc 
 
 618 
 
 l( 
 
 618 
 
 If 
 
 618 
 
 A. D. 
 
 627 
 
 (1 
 
 650 
 
 K 
 
 684 
 
 (( 
 
 711 
 
 11 
 
 713 
 
 11 
 
 756 
 
 II 
 
 763 
 
 11 
 
 780 
 
 l( 
 
 805 
 
 II 
 
 806 
 
 11 
 
 821 
 
 <l 
 
14 Wau-tsung, 
 
 
 15 Woo-tsung, 
 
 
 16 Seuen-tsung, 
 
 
 17 E-tsung, 
 
 
 18 He-tsung, 
 
 
 19 Chau-tsung, 
 
 
 20 Chau-seuen-te, 
 
 
 40 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 13 King-tsung, reign commenced 825 A. D. 
 
 827 
 
 841 " 
 
 847 " 
 860 
 
 874 " 
 
 889 " 
 
 904 " 
 
 AFTER LIANG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Tae-tsoo, reign commenced 907 A. D. 
 
 2 Liang-choo-tien, " 913 " 
 AFTEE TANG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Chwang-tsung, reign commenced 924 A. D. 
 
 2 Ming-tsung, " 927 " 
 •8 Min-te, " 934 " 
 4 Fei-te, " 934 " 
 
 HOW-TSIN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kaou-tsoo, reign commenced 936 A. D. 
 
 2 Chuli-te, " 944 " 
 
 HOW-HAN DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Kan tsoo, reign commenced 947 A. D. 
 
 2 Yin-te, " 948 " 
 
 CHOW DYNASTY. 
 
 .1 Tae-choo, reign commenced 951 A. D. 
 
 2 She-tsung, " 954 " 
 
 3 Kung-te, " 960 " 
 
 SUNG DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Keen-lung, reign commenced 960 A. D. 
 
 2 Tae-tsung, " 976 " 
 
THE CHI-NA MISSION. 
 
 41 
 
 3 Chin-tsung, 
 
 4 Jin-tsung, 
 
 5 Yin-tsung, 
 
 6 Shin-tsung, 
 
 7 Che-tsung, 
 
 8 Hwuy-tsung, 
 
 9 Kin-tsung, 
 
 reign commenced 998 
 1023 
 1064 
 1068 
 1086 
 1101 
 1120 
 
 A. D. 
 
 SOUTHEEN SITKG. 
 
 1 Kaou-tsung, reign commenced 1127 
 
 2 Hiau-tsung, " 1163 
 
 3 Kwang-tsung, " 1190 
 
 4 Ning-tsung, " 1195 
 
 5 Le-tsung, " 1225 
 
 6 Too-tsung, " 1265 
 
 7 Kung-tsung,- " 1275 
 
 8 Twan-tsung, " 1277 
 
 9 Te-peng, " 1278 
 
 TUEN DYKASTY. 
 
 1 She-tsoo, reign commenced 1279 
 
 2 Ching-tsung, " 1295 
 
 3 "Woo-tsung, " 1308 
 
 4 Jin-tsung, " 1312 
 
 5 Ying-tsung, " 1321 
 
 6 Taiting-te, " 1324 
 
 7 Ming-tsung, " 1329 
 
 8 Wan-tsung, " 1330 
 
 9 Shun-te, " 1333 
 
 MING DYNASTY. 
 
 1 Hnng-woo, reign commenced 136S 
 
 2 Kien-wan, " 1399 
 
 II 
 
 u 
 II 
 (f 
 
 A. D. 
 
 (I 
 
 A. D, 
 
 II 
 II 
 II 
 II 
 ti 
 II 
 
 a;d. 
 
 (I 
 
42 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 3 Yung-lo, 
 
 reign commenced 1403 
 
 A.D. 
 
 4 Hong-he, 
 
 (( 
 
 1425 
 
 H 
 
 5 Sun-tih, 
 
 (( 
 
 1426 
 
 II 
 
 6 Tien-sun, 
 
 11 
 
 1436 
 
 II 
 
 7 King-tae, 
 
 (1 
 
 1450 
 
 II 
 
 8 Ching-hwa, 
 
 u 
 
 1466 
 
 II 
 
 9 Hung-che, 
 
 (1 
 
 1488 
 
 II 
 
 10 Ching-tih, 
 
 IC 
 
 1506 
 
 II 
 
 11 Kiali-tsing, 
 
 <t 
 
 1522 
 
 « 
 
 12 Lung-king, 
 
 l( 
 
 1567 
 
 CI 
 
 13 Wan-leih, 
 
 (1 
 
 -1573 
 
 le 
 
 14 Tae-chang, 
 
 fl 
 
 1620 
 
 iC 
 
 15 Tien-ke, 
 
 (( 
 
 1621 
 
 II 
 
 16 Tsung-ching, 
 
 II 
 
 1628 
 
 II 
 
 TA-TSING DYNASTY. 
 
 
 1 Sun-die, 
 
 reign com] 
 
 nenced 1644 
 
 A.D. 
 
 2 Kang-he, 
 
 11 
 
 1662 
 
 (I 
 
 3 Yung-ching, 
 
 II 
 
 1723 
 
 I 
 
 4 Keen-lung, 
 
 II 
 
 1736 
 
 II 
 
 5 Kea-king, 
 
 II 
 
 1796 
 
 II 
 
 6 Taou-kwang, 
 
 II 
 
 1821 
 
 u 
 
 7 Hien-fong, 
 
 II 
 
 1850 
 
 IC 
 
 This last named and present monarch of China, if not 
 the most able statesman and popular sovereign of the 
 long list of princes who have sat on the imperial throne, 
 yet his reign will be acknowledged the most notable 
 for stiring events and strange revolutions that can be 
 found in Chinese history. The inroads made by western 
 powers appear startling to them, as the revolution of 
 Tae-peng-wang is strange to us. These events were 
 
THBCHINAMISSION. 43 
 
 foreshadowed, and partly developed during the reign of 
 Taou-kwang. This prince, born in 1781, succeeded his 
 father to the throne, and was crowned at the age of for- 
 ty years, when he was described as a tall, lank,, hollow- 
 cheeked, black-visaged, toothless man of great muscular 
 strength, and passionately fond of archery and martial 
 exercise. He died at Peking, February, 1850. The fol- 
 lowing may be taken as an obituary written by his son, 
 the present emperor : 
 
 " An imperial order. We have received from our late 
 imperial father, his majesty, who has just taken the great 
 journey, our being and support, enjoying a nourishing, 
 anxious care as high and boundless as heaven. His sa- 
 cred age had just attained to threescore and ten, and his 
 force was still vigorous, so that it might have been calcu- 
 lated that he would have reached the period of a hun- 
 dred years, and our days of joy thus be prolonged. To- 
 day at six o'clock, A.M., he called in the chief Controller 
 of the Imperial Kindred, the great ministers of the Pres- 
 ence, the members of the Greneral Council, and high of- 
 ficers of the palace, and taking the vermillion pencil in 
 his hand ordained who should be regarded as the impe- 
 rial heir apparent — (his fourth son). 
 
 "We receive this decree in anguish and tears, lamenting 
 it in fear and dread, for we still hoped that by the utmost 
 and constant care of his affectionate person, and a tempo- 
 rary cessation from his burdensome cares, that he would 
 longer preserve his vigor and health. How unwished 
 for ! We had scarcely received his last commands and 
 regards when his malady increased in force and violence, 
 even to the utmost limit, and he drove the dragon and 
 
44 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 became a guest on high. Beating the ground and in- 
 voking heaven, I vainly assayed to reach after and recall 
 him. 
 
 " I reverently reflect that my august father ruled the 
 world for thirty years ; day and night with careful dili- 
 gence he attended to his duties, not allowing himself the 
 least leisure. In all things he reverenced heaven, and 
 imitated his predecessors ; and his sedulous attention to 
 the affairs of government, his love for his people, his lit- 
 erary attainments and military prowess are not easily de- 
 scribed. 
 
 " His boundless humanity drew all within its influence, 
 so that every thing that has breath can not fail to express 
 their heartful laments at his departure. We, weeping 
 tears of blood and beating our breast, how can we yet 
 refrain our words ? But remembering that the position 
 I succeed to is of the greatest responsibility, in order that 
 I may diligently obey the Holy who has gone before, I 
 reverently accept my predecessor's commands. 
 
 " As we consider the duties imposed upon ova unwor- 
 thy self, we are troubled with painful apprehensions, 
 and our fears daily deepen; yet forbearing grief, and 
 lessening lamentation we tremblingly mount the throne. 
 We still rely upon the constant loyalty of our civil and 
 military ofScers of every grade throughout the empire to 
 assist us to rule with glory. 
 
 " In regard to the regulations for mourning, we have 
 received our imperial father's will ordering it to be 
 worn for twenty-seven days, according to old rules of 
 the Manchtis ; but our feelings can not admit of this, 
 and in accordance with the ancient custom of China, let 
 
THBCHINAMISSION. 45 
 
 mourning be reverently worn for three years, thus in 
 some degree relieving our affectionate regrets. 
 
 " In regard to the important ceremonies of sacrificing 
 to heaven and earth, and in the hall of ancestors, there 
 should evidently be no diminution in any of the rites on 
 account of mourning. Let this public command be pro- 
 claimed throughout the empire and in other countries for 
 general information. Eespect this," 
 
 This successor to Taou-kwang's throne was his fourth 
 son, his elder brothers beiag passed over by the royal 
 father in consequence of their intemperate habits or dis- 
 solute character. 
 
 As the entire inhabitants of the empire are regarded 
 as children of a common family, when the emp6ror, the 
 great father of them all, goes to ramble among the celes- 
 tial hills — an emperor never dies — ^then all the people 
 go into mourning. This requires them to go unshaven, 
 to wear sackcloth, and the badge of white. 
 
 Thus ended the stormy reign of Taou-kwang (Eeason's 
 Glory), having during the whole thirty years been dis- 
 quieted by internal insurgents, and closed by unequal 
 contests with foreign foes. 
 
 The present incumbent of the dragon throne succeeded 
 to dominion immediately after the demise of his imperial 
 father, in February, 1850, but that year was reckoned as 
 the thirtieth year of Taou-kwang, and the new monarch 
 dates the first year of his reign from February 1, 1851. 
 He takes the title of Hien-fung, which signifies great 
 abundance. His family name is Yih-chii, and Hien-fong 
 is his reigning title. He is the fourth son of his impe- 
 rial father, and ascended to his cloudy pinnacle at the 
 
46 THECHINAMISSION. 
 
 age of nineteen years. He forms the seventli of the line 
 of the Manchu Tartar monarchs, who have ruled China 
 since 1644, and have compelled the Chinese to wear the 
 cue as a mark of their subjection to a foreign power. 
 
 As he has been unseen by barbarian eyes, and by few 
 of his own subjects, little is known to the world of his 
 person, his character or habits. Some say he is likely 
 to do honor to his country. Others ask, how can such a 
 novice, at such a time as this, wield a scepter surrounded 
 by so many responsibilities and dangers? The charm 
 of regal power is broken. As the Chinese discover that 
 the Son of Heaven is obliged to capitulate with foreign 
 barbarians, they may question his ability to control the 
 spirits of insurrection within his own dominions, and it 
 would not be unlike human nature elsewhere, if the Chi- 
 nese, instead of giving their sovereign divine homage, 
 should ere long drive him from his throne. The mystery 
 is that such an exceedingly multitudinous, and highly 
 enlightened, and largely civilized people, should be so 
 long held together, and swayed by the will of one man. 
 In other countries, despotism is based upon ignorance, 
 here it is built up on the bulwarks of education ; there, 
 the strength of the kingdom is found in a national army 
 and military prowess, here, in the classics of the sages 
 and moral suasion. But corruptions are creeping into 
 the Chinese government. The throne, in want of funds, 
 has allowed men of means to buy a button of of&ce, with- 
 out the requisite study and literary degree. 
 
 The importation of opium has drained the country of 
 its specie. The use of the drug has enfeebled the phys- 
 ical powers of the laboring classes, and engrossed the time 
 
THECHINAMISSIOlSr. 47 
 
 of students, corrupted the character of officials, and led 
 to a neglect of public duties ; while the contests with 
 foreign foes have drawn men from their farms to defend 
 their country ; thus the fields have been unsown and 
 harvests ungathered, leaving whole districts in a state of 
 famine, which in its turn lessens the public revenue. A 
 score of millions is paid to settle a war with England, which 
 before had cost China wholesale treasures, rivers of blood, 
 and the lives of multitudes of the best of her subjects. 
 
 The want of government protection has driven many 
 from honest employment, starvation has thrown multi- 
 tudes upon public charity, and these, together with col- 
 lateral causes, have covered their waters with pirates, and 
 their provinces with insurgents. Before 1850, when his 
 imperial majesty, styled Eeason's Glory, had gone to ram- 
 ble among the celestial hills, it might have been said of 
 his earthly empire, the glory has departed. It is not to 
 be supposed that henceforth the mass of Chinese mind, 
 as heretofore, is to be swayed by one man. 
 
 If the present emperor is allowed to select his succes- 
 sor, he can not transfer to him a title deed to an unbroken 
 empire, and the support of a universally loyal people. 
 Though at his induction into office he may have pro- 
 claimed his succession to the empire by the ordinance of 
 heaven, and that " the mighty foundations of his dynasty 
 were laid in ancient time by the sainted, the immortal, 
 the exalted, and the humane, each increasing the glory 
 of the empire, and blending its parts harmoniously to- 
 gether, and that all were the subjects of heaven's most 
 paternal affection;" yet revolt and anarchy have soon 
 succeeded. 
 
48 THECHINAMISSION. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE INSURKE CTION. 
 
 In 1833 a young student came from Kwang-si (wide 
 west), a few miles west of the city of Canton, to the pro- 
 vincial city, to attend the literary examinations. At this 
 time all missionary work had been confined chiefly to 
 the study of the language and private instructions in the 
 family. Then, to preach Christ openly would have been 
 a capital crime. Then, Dr. Morrison's missionary ca- 
 reer was near its close. He had done a great work in 
 the translation of the Bible and the preparation of books 
 and tracts, and was about to go to his reward. His dis- 
 ciple, Liang Afa, prompted by a desire to benefit his 
 countrymen, drew up a few brief tracts, among which 
 was one giving an account of his own conversion. Get- 
 ting them printed, he started out in the city of Canton, 
 by the promptings of a warm heart, but at the peril of 
 his head, to scatter these printed pages of truth among 
 the thousands of young men then gathered at this pro- 
 vincial city for the literary examinations. Among the 
 number who received tracts from Liang Afa was the 
 young man before alluded to, and who has since as- 
 sumed the title of Tai-peng-wang, and is at the head of 
 the revolution. On returning home he looked the tracts 
 over, and laid them aside. In 1837 he fell sick and had 
 a vision. He says his spirit was taken up into heaven, 
 where he saw a "venerable old man," and an "elder 
 brother," and received from them instructions corre- 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 49 
 
 spending to tlie doctrines he had read in those tracts. 
 "When his friends all thought he was about to die, he 
 almost miraculously recovered, and soon commenced 
 putting in execution the commission he says he received 
 in heaven, viz., to destroy images and temples and the 
 government that supported them. He broke his own 
 idols, and the idols in the temples in the neighborhood, 
 and gathering a few adherents around him, went on de- 
 stroying all the implements of idol worship around him. 
 From these beginnings he proceeded with such vigor 
 and boldness as to fill the priesthood with pious horror, 
 and the local government with dread. He encountered 
 difficulties and overcame them, he met foes and van- 
 quished them, marching through the heart of the coun- 
 try, and in four months took the capital city in four of 
 the eighteen provinces of the empire, and then en- 
 trenched himself securely within Nanking, the ancient 
 capital of the country, and there established a formal 
 government over thirty millions of people — equal to the 
 entire population of the United States. There, in the 
 center of the empire, and in the face of all the powers 
 of the Tartar dynasty, he has maintained himself with 
 increasing influencp and growing strength. He claims 
 to be a descendant of the old Ming dynasty, and pro- 
 poses a restoration of the Chinese authority, which in 
 the Ming dynasty was suppressed by the conquests of 
 the present reigning power of the Manchii Tartars, 
 which have borne rule in China for the last two hun- 
 dred years. 
 
 What is still more remarkable in the government of 
 this man, is its religious element. Strange to say, if it 
 
50 THECHINAMISSION. 
 
 prove successful, as it now promises, this is but the inau- 
 guration of a nominal Christian dynasty. The Christian 
 Scriptures are made the basis of their civil code and the 
 text books in their literary examinations. The Bible ot 
 the Christian is daily read in court and in the camp, and 
 worship, in form at least, is daily offered by all their 
 hosts to the one God through Jesus Christ. This may 
 claim further notice, under the head of Christianity in 
 China. Thus much we have thought necessary to state 
 in connection with the government of the country. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 RELIGION. 
 
 What is the religion of China? The Chinese main- 
 tain that their ancestors were not worshipers of images, 
 but that they worshiped heaven and earth, as the pro- 
 genitors of the race and the protectors of men. Tracing 
 back their history to the immediate descendants of Noah, 
 it is reasonable to suppose that for a time their early 
 fathers retained some correct ideas of the true God ; but 
 this was lost in the mist of polytheism that succeeded. 
 Their images and objects of worship are without num- 
 ber. They have gods not only of the heavens and the 
 earth, but gods of the sun, moon and stars — gods of the 
 rains, wind and seasons — gods of the rivers and the 
 lakes — gods of the mountains and the meadows — ^gods 
 of the thunder and the lightning — gods of the fire and 
 
THE CHINAMISSION. 51 
 
 the ftirnace — gods of wealth and of war — gods of the 
 city and the country — gods of mechanics and merchan- 
 dise — gods of agriculture and literature — gods of every 
 profession and of each pursuit — the goddess of heaven 
 and the goddess of the seas — the goddess of mercy and 
 the demon of misery. You meet the old devotee of 
 idolatry with a basket of fruits, a roast duck, or a pig's 
 head, accompanied by his little boy with a handful of tin- 
 sel paper and incense sticks, winding their way over the 
 hills towards a pagan spire that glitters in tha morning 
 sunlight, and instead of our usual salutations, it would 
 be decorous to ask, "Friend, where are you going?" 
 He responds, " I am going to worship the devil 1" 
 " Why do you worship the devil ?" He says, "If we 
 worship a good god that is of no use, he will not harm 
 you; but it is important to keep on good terms with 
 the devil I" Thus they worship the devil, because they 
 fear him ; they worship the fire, let it should burn their 
 dwellings ; they worship the floods, lest they should flow 
 their fields ; they worship disease, lest it should destroy 
 their families ; they worship the door to keep out evil 
 spirits. Their most sincere worship is paid to their an- 
 cestors, and those who nourished their infancy. This is 
 an idolatry of which Young America is not guilty, and 
 a sin not likely soon to curse our land. 
 
 The Chinese, not satisfied with worshiping all these 
 idols separately, sometimes compound them, on the prin- 
 ciple of compounding medicine. They have a theory 
 that the human system is composed of five elements — 
 metal, wood, fire, water, and earth — and these in due 
 proportions, and acting harmoniously, promote health, 
 
52 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 while either being defectiye or in excess produces disease. 
 An excess of fire produces fever, an excess of water pro- 
 duces dropsy, an excess of earth produces dysentery, 
 etc. They give specific remedies to counteract any 
 disease, and failing to hit it, the practitioner may com- 
 pound his remedies, saying if one fail another may cure. 
 So with their gods, after trying a number separately they 
 m-ay worship a collection in compound ; and finally, if 
 one of their gods becomes incorrigible, and will not be 
 propitiated, he may be cuffed or kicked out of place. 
 For example, in time of drought, the god of waters is 
 addressed, that he may open the clouds : and if the rain 
 does not come after several days' invocation and prayers, 
 after burning a great deal of incense and gilt paper, re- 
 course is had to insult. " Thou art a robber," they will 
 say ; " give us what we ask thee, or return what we of- 
 fered thee. Thy vanity takes pleasure in our homage ; 
 it is for that thou wilt have us offer thee so much. But, 
 dost thou see, the suppliants have now a stick in their 
 
 hands 1 Make it rain, or else " and thereupon the 
 
 divinity is remorselessly cudgeled. 
 
 As for the domestic gods, the thing is still more amus- 
 ing. When the affairs of the house go wrong, or there 
 is any misfortune in the family, the ugly fellow has to 
 bear all the penalty. His destiny is soon decided ; he is 
 deposed from his honorable pedestal, and banished as a 
 worthless god to the grounds of some temple, not daring 
 to leave him exactly in a common or profane place ; and 
 his divorce from the family is signified somewhat in the 
 following terms : " We have been adoring thee for so 
 many years, we have burned before thine altar so many 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 53 
 
 pounds of incense, we have made to thee such a number 
 of prostrations, the expense we have imposed on our- 
 selves to please thee is enormous ; nevertheless, the wor- 
 ship of thee has not rendered to us a cash. Know then, 
 that we no longer expect any thing of thee, and that we 
 henceforth renounce thy favors. Find, if thou canst, 
 such devoted adorers ; as for us, we are going to seek for 
 more generous divinities. However, to. quit as good 
 friends, we offer thee a final homage." At this, all the 
 family prostrate their heads to the ground, and thus ter- 
 minates the farewell. 
 
 The votaries of these multiplied forms of idolatry may 
 be divided into three general classes : the Confucianists, 
 Budhists, and Tauists. Confucianism had its origin 
 about 550 B. C, with the sage whose name it bears. At 
 that time China was divided into several petty kingdoms, 
 and Confucius had his origin in the Lii country, now 
 the province of Shantung (Eastern Hills). He was 
 the son of a statesman, and acted an important part in 
 the affairs of his country. His principles of morality 
 and state legislation now constitute the ethics and juris- 
 prudence of the empire. He was far in advance of the 
 age in which he lived, and was obliged to leave his na- 
 tive province to avoid a participation in the evils which 
 he zealously but vainly labored to remove. As he trav- 
 eled abroad he devoted himself to the instruction of the 
 people and the composition of his books, which now 
 constitute the standards of Chinese literature. He may 
 be said to be the author of a system of philosophy, 
 rather than the founder of a new religion, and he excels 
 his contemporaneous sage, the founder of the Itahan 
 
64 THE CHINA MISSION". 
 
 philosophy, and some of his moral maxims approach 
 the salutary Proverbs of the Jewish sage ; but his purest 
 sayings and loftiest morality come infinitely short of the 
 lessons of wisdom and doctrines of salvation which fell 
 from the lips of the Saviour of the world. 
 
 The fatl^er of Confucius was a district magistrate in 
 the city of Tsau, in the district of what is now the prov- 
 ince of Shantung ; and he was born the year in which 
 Cyrus became sovereign of the Medes and Persians. He 
 was contemporary with Pythagoras, and Socrates ap- 
 peared not long after. Subsequent veneration for the 
 sage has surrounded his birth with many marvels, such 
 as heavenly music in the air, two dragons wending over 
 the roof, five venerable men appearing at the door, five 
 characters seen on his breast at his birth, which declared 
 him to be "the maker of a rule for settling the world." 
 Tradition reports that as he grew up his stature was nine 
 cubits and a half ; and whatever may have been the 
 length of the cubit in those days, everybody called him 
 the tall man. 
 
 Confucius lost his father at the age of three years, and 
 during his youth he was poor and unknown. He was a 
 young man of great sedateness and wisdom, and at the 
 age of nineteen years was appointed to the general su- 
 pervision of the fields and parks. During this year he 
 was married, and at the age of twenty-one his only son 
 was born. At the age of twenty-four he lost his mother, 
 and the three following years were spent in mourning 
 and retirement from office, and employed in study. As 
 the result of these studies, he resolved to devote his life 
 to the instruction of his countrymen. In doing this, he 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 55 
 
 composed a series of books in whicli his doctrines were 
 exhibited, and founded a school to train pupils who 
 should diffuse his doctrines throughout the empire. He 
 had three thousand pupils, and seventy-two of them de- 
 voted themselves to the diffusion of his doctrines. Con- 
 fucius traveled much, and like Socrates and our Saviour, 
 drew lessons from passing objects for the instruction of 
 his disciples. Once while walking with them by the 
 banks of a stream, he paused from time to time, looking 
 intently into the water, until their attention was excited 
 to ask the reason. Said he, " the running of water in its 
 bed is very simple ; the reason of which everybody 
 knows ; but I was in my own mind making a compari- 
 son between the running of water and the duration of 
 doctrine. The water runs unceasingly, by day and by 
 night, until it is lost in the deep. Since the days of Yau 
 and Shun (2300 B. 0.), the pure doctrine has descended 
 to us; let us in turn transmit it to those who come after 
 us, that they from our example may give it to their de- 
 scendants to the end of time. Do not imitate those iso- 
 lated men who are wise only for themselves ; to commu- 
 nicate to others the modicum of knowledge and virtue 
 we possess will never impoverish ourselves." This sen- 
 timent is worthy of a place in the Christian's creed. 
 
 Again, he saw a fowler ensnaring birds in a net, and 
 contemplating them, remarked that they were all young 
 ones, and asked the fowler what he did with the old 
 birds. The fowler replied, the old birds are too wise to 
 be caught, and the young ones that company with them 
 escape with them, but the young ones that flock together 
 are easily entangled. Confucius turning to his disciples 
 
56 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 said, "you hear his words. The young birds escape the 
 snare only when they keep with the old ones — so with 
 young people. But when young people have scarcely 
 made a beginning in learning, inflated with their small 
 attainments, they fancy themselves at the height of wis- 
 dom. Under this vain impression they doubt nothing, 
 hesitate at nothing, and without consulting age or expe- 
 rience, rashly run to ruin. Do not forget the answer of 
 the fowler, but reflect on it occasionally." Confucius in 
 his travels visited several princes at their courts, and was 
 often listened to with respect, but his rules were too se- 
 vere to find a ready adoption by those voluptuous kings 
 and coiirtiers. 
 
 He afterward returned to his native state, where for ten 
 years his house was made a sort of lyceum, open to ev- 
 ery one who wished to receive instruction. His manner 
 of instruction was to allow his disciples and others to 
 come and go as they pleased, asking his opinions on such 
 points, either in morals, politics, history or literature, as 
 they wished to have explained. His disciples were com- 
 posed of all ranks and all ages, who attended upon him 
 as their duties or inclination permitted, and who assisted 
 in diffusing a knowledge of his doctrines over the country. 
 
 Confucius was afterward invited to the court of his na- 
 tive state, when the young prince committed to him the 
 whole management of the state, and his activity, justice 
 and integrity had the happiest influence upon the coun- 
 try. He introduced order and sobriety in the place 
 of waste and injustice, encouraged agriculture, regulat- 
 ed the revenue so that the productions, happiness and 
 prosperity of the country were greatly increased. The 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 57 
 
 neighboring princes becoming envious at the growing 
 prosperity and power of the Lii country, under the wise 
 management of Confucius, contrived to seduce his young 
 prince into luxurious habits, so that the presence of the 
 sage soon became irksome to his master, who could no 
 longer endure his remonstrances. Confucius at the age 
 of fifty left his own country and retired to the kingdom 
 of Wei, where he remained for ten years or more devoted 
 to literature. At the age of sixty-eight, Confucius re- 
 turned to his own country. Two years after, his wife 
 died, and the next year his favorite disciple died. His 
 grandson survived, and became the author of " True Me- 
 dium," and was the teacher of Mencius. 
 
 Approaching his end, Confucius assembled his disci- 
 ples on one of the little hills where sacrifices had been 
 usually offered, and there erected an altar on which he 
 placed his books, the Five Classics, then turning his face 
 toward the north, and on his knees, gave thanks to heaven, 
 that life and strength had been granted him to complete 
 his laborious undertaking, and implored benefit to his 
 country from his labors. He died in the seventy -third 
 year of his age, 479 B. C, and about seven years before 
 the birth of Socrates. During his life the Jews returned 
 to their country and completed the building of the sec- 
 ond temple, Xerxes invaded Greece, Egypt was conq- 
 ured, and the Persian monarchy was fully established. 
 In the year that Confucius died Athens was burned to 
 the ground by Mardonius. 
 
 Filial piety was made, not only the basis, but the ce- 
 menting bond of his system of morals, and his whole 
 political machinery. From the duty, honor, and obedi- 
 
 3* 
 
58 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ence due from the cMld to the parents, he proceeds to 
 inculcate the obligations of the wife to the husband, of 
 subjects to their prince, ministers to their king, while he 
 makes the head also amenable to heaven. His system 
 inculcates honesty, justice, and benevolence, while his 
 practice encourages polytheism, polygamy, and implaca- 
 ble revenge. On the whole, perhaps no merely human 
 teacher can boast a code so moral, converts so many, or 
 a course of life so much devoted to the welfare of his 
 country. His sayings are the household words of every 
 family, his Avritings the text-book of every school, and 
 his doctrines the principles of government in every part 
 of the empire. He is worshiped by every school boy, 
 and held up as a model by every scholar, and adored as 
 a saint by the most numerous, the most enlightened, the 
 most learned, and the most superstitious pagan people on 
 the globe. The Christian teacher would as soon think of 
 improving the sayings and sentiments of his divine Ee- 
 deemer as the Chinese scholar would presume to mold or 
 modify the teachings of his venerated sage. His system 
 gives to heaven and earth the credit of making man, and 
 reserves to the sages the honor of giving him the finish- 
 ing stroke ; so that the honor is about equally divided 
 between the three — heaven, earth, and the sages. Man 
 comes into the world with a heart inclined to virtue, op- 
 posed to vice, and a feeling of benevolence ; if neglected 
 he tends to vice, if cultivated he returns to the native pu- 
 rity of his nature. Before the creation of man there existed 
 a producing power they call Tai-kek. By the action of 
 this power came the principle called Yang, the male ; by 
 the quiescence of this power came the principle called 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 59 
 
 Yim, the female. These two principles are found in every 
 department of nature. 
 
 Heaven is male, earth" female ; the sun is male, the 
 moon female ; the day is male, the night female ; light is 
 male, darkness female ; good is male, evil female. This 
 idea runs through every department of life, every philo- 
 sophical theory, every branch of science, every profes- 
 sional system, every mechanical art. 
 
 Confucius was a great man, and a profound teacher. 
 He lived respected and died universally lamented. Tem- 
 ples are erected, and images and pictures are worshiped 
 in honor of his memory. His code of morals, the purest 
 of mere human systems, his constitution of government 
 the least exceptionable, perhaps, of all absolute monar- 
 chies, and his philosophy as profound as other systems 
 of human origin, leave untouched the great truths of a 
 Deity and a future life, and unsolved the momentous 
 question of man's salvation. 
 
 The modern disciples of Confucius include scholars, 
 teachers, candidates for civil appointment, and all of&cers 
 of government. Confucianism, in short a system of the- 
 ism, is the state religion of China. Its disciples, how- 
 ever, incorporate in their practice many of the ceremonies 
 of other religious creeds. 
 
 The next creed we notice is Budhism. This, though 
 of foreign origin, and of comparatively modern introduc- 
 tion into China, includes a greater number of adherents, 
 and presents more of a religious character than any other 
 system in the empire. According to its own religious 
 teachers and sacred books, they have no Q-od, no Supreme 
 
60 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Being, wlio made the world, whom they fear or venerate, 
 who will call them to an account, or reward or punish 
 them for their deeds. Eeward follows merit, and punish- 
 ment follows malice as a certain consequence. Hence, an 
 accumulation of good deeds, such as building temples and 
 feeding priests, secures either in the present, ov some of 
 the numerous future states of being through which they 
 are to pass, a reward of happiness ; while wickedness, 
 such as killing a cow or taking any animal life, will be 
 followed with a sure penalty of suffering, either in the 
 present or some future state of being. But no God, nor 
 intelligent agent, has any part in awarding these premi- 
 ums or penalties ; they foUow as a necessary sequence. 
 
 Godama, the last god of the Budhists, according to 
 their own chronology, died B. C. 543. He is said to be 
 the twenty-fifth Budha, and the fourth of the present 
 Kdlpa, or world. One more Budha, viz., Maitree, is 
 expected during the present world. Godama was of 
 princely birth ; his native place was on the banks of 
 the Ganges, some three or four hundred miles from its 
 mouth. Near his birth-place are the present Patna and 
 Benares — two places famed for the production of opium. 
 Thus the same district may claim the honor of famish- 
 ing the world with two specifics for putting men to 
 sleep. One reduces its votaries to a temporary dream 
 of happiness, from which they soon awake to real mis- 
 ery — and the miseries thus entailed upon the Chinese are 
 more than all inflicted by plague, pestilence and famine ; 
 the other promises its disciples, as the reward of their 
 meritorious services, an absorption into nothingness ! The 
 Budhists do not imagine that Godama himself, in any 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 61 
 
 sense, is no-w existent, but verily believe tbat when lie 
 died his intellectual being, which had till then constitated 
 his identity throughout the various stages of transmigra- 
 tory existence, became absolutely extinct. The disciples 
 of Budha, now including so many hundred millions of 
 the humau race, have no god to fear, no god to worship, 
 no god to punish or protect them — since, according to 
 their own theory, Godama, more than two thousand 
 years ago, passed into absolute annihilation. 
 
 The images of Budha represent a humaa figure with 
 a sleepy countenance — having the toes, as well as the 
 fingers, of an equal length, and the ears extending to 
 the shoulders. These are made of gold or silver, of 
 iron or brass, of bricks and mortar, of wood and stone, 
 of every variety of size, from the length of a finger to 
 the length of a hundred feet. They are usually in a 
 sitting posture, but the larger ones are sometimes in a 
 half reclining position, resting on one elbow. The writer 
 saw one which measured a hundred and thirty feet in 
 length, in good proportions, and in a reclining posture. 
 It was built of bricks and mortar, and covered with ce- 
 ment, and gilded from head to foot. Sometimes a hun- 
 dred or more of these images, as large as a human figure, 
 are seen surrounding a single temple, with one, forty or 
 fifty feet high, in a sitting posture under cover of the 
 roof. At other times, bushels of little images, made of 
 clay, are placed in the niches around the walls of the 
 temple. 
 
 The Budhist priests wear a yellow robe, shave the 
 
 . head, and, in person, collect their daily food from house 
 
 to house, at early dawn. Their food is eaten before mid- 
 
62 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 day, except a little fruit, tea, etc. Their books proscribe 
 animal food for the priesthood, but they often violate 
 their vow. Sometimes they have their vegetable food 
 served up in an animal form, so that a dish comes on 
 the table in the form of a roast fowl or baked pig, but 
 on carving, it is found to consist of greens and gravy, 
 with a covering of vegetables pressed witb a coarse tow- 
 el, to give it the appearance of a veritable animal. They 
 generally wear the faces of well-fed men, though some 
 of the priests in China are ,the most abject mendicants. 
 They may make their own garments, but are not al- 
 lowed to engage in remunerative employments, nor to 
 hold offices of government. 
 
 They preach, or tell stories, at funerals and festivals, 
 both at the temples and at private houses, for which they 
 receive pay, when invited to perform service in families. 
 The offerings and perquisites of temples belong in com- 
 mon to the priests attached to that temple, and there they 
 are expected to recite praj'ers morning and evening. They 
 live a life of celibacy, and sometimes, perhaps, a life of 
 chastity. 
 
 Their prayers are recited from books originally writ- 
 ten in Pali, a dialect of the Sanscrit, which has been em- 
 ployed by the Budhists since the days of Godama, in like 
 manner as the Sanscrit has been used by the Brahmins. 
 The Pali language is written in different characters in 
 different countries. In China, the Chinese character is 
 used; in Camboja, Laos and Siam, the Cambojan charac- 
 ter is used ; in Burmah, a different character is employed, 
 and in Ce^'lon still another ; but in all, the language and 
 its pronunciation are essentially the same. Few of the 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 63 
 
 priests understand more than the sound of the words, 
 not troubling themselves about the signification. Their 
 sacred books number three thousand six hundred and 
 eighty-three volumes, and contain eighty-four thousand 
 sections. One of these volumes may be read in an hour. 
 
 During the lifetime of Grodama, Budhism found its 
 way into many of the central countries of India, and 
 numbered among its supporters men of wealth and pow- 
 er. About two hundred years after his death it was 
 driven by Brahminical persecution to seek an asylum 
 in the island of Ceylon, which has long been regarded as 
 its stronghold and head quarters. It is now the prevail- 
 ing religion of China, Japan, Annam, Camboja, Iiaos, 
 Siam, Burmah, etc. 
 
 In Budhist countries the veneration for an image is 
 very superstitious, and the penalties for profaning an idol 
 are very severe. In Siam, for example, in the forty- 
 eighth section of their civil code we read, that " if a thief 
 steal an image of Budh and use various devices for get- 
 ting off its ornaments, as washing, smelting, etc., let him 
 be put into a furnace and treated in the same way as he 
 treated the image, and thus pay for his v/ickedness, and 
 make thorough work of it. 
 
 " Section 49. — If any thief strip a Budhist image of its 
 gold or gilding, let him be taken to a public square, and 
 a red-hot iron rubbed over him till he is stripped of his 
 skin as he stripped the image of its gold, and thus pay 
 for his crime. If a thief scratch off the gold from a 
 Budhist image, pagoda, temple, or sacred tree, let his fin- 
 gers be cut off. 
 
 " Section 52. — If any malicious person dig into, or un- 
 
64 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 dermine a Budhist image, a pagoda or temple, lie is lia- 
 ble to punishment in three ways : First, to be flogged 
 sixty lashes ; second, to have his fingers out off; third, or 
 to be killed." 
 
 The above extracts are taken from the Siamese code, in 
 fifty-five volumes, written on the " black book," and sold 
 for one hundred and twenty ticals ($72). The work is 
 now printed in two volumes at the mission press by a 
 Siamese nobleman, and sold for twenty ticals. 
 
 Budhism has its nunneries and its nuns. These nuns 
 shave the head, and have under their instruction novi- 
 tiates of their sex, as the priests at the temples have 
 boys under their training for office. In some Budhist 
 countries these temples and nunneries are the only 
 schools and colleges, and these priests are the only teach- 
 ers and professors in the land. These are some of the 
 striking affinities between the Budhist and Eomish 
 churches — geographically so far removed fi:om each 
 other. 
 
 It is worthy of notice that in a late number of Harp- 
 ers' Weekly, there is a record from a Paris correspond- 
 ent of "a curious new sect of Christians, called Trans- 
 migrationists, having of late become very numerous in 
 France. Their creed is Christian, only they include all 
 animals in their idea of universal morality. They pro- 
 fess to believe that being changed after death into some 
 animal will be their purgatory. In Germany their in- 
 crease is immense." 
 
 From this it would appear that Eomanism, even in 
 the countries of Europe, is engrafting the leading senti- 
 ment of Budhism upon her own creed. Having bor- 
 
THBCHINAMISSION. 65 
 
 rowed spiritualism and table turnings from China, it 
 ■would seem that they are also to introduce into the 
 western world the mysteries of Budhism from that 
 empire. 
 
 Budhism was introduced into China soon after the 
 birth of our Saviour. It is a wonderful fact that a record 
 is made in the Chinese Mirror, or History, that in A. D. 
 50 the emperor Ming saw in a dream a golden man fly- 
 ing about his palace, which dream was interpreted by 
 his courtiers to mean that the "holy one" was to be 
 found in the west. This so interested him that he sent 
 a deputation to India, who returned with some priests 
 and images of Budh from Ceylon. Had the messengers 
 gone a little further toward the west they might have 
 found the religion of the Holy One. Instead of this 
 they introduced into China a form of idolatry which is 
 decried by the learned, laughed at by the profligate, yet 
 followed by aU. 
 
 The third class in China are called the Tauists, or the 
 Rationalists of the empire, Tau signifies reason, and to 
 this sect the Rationalists of Germany are probably in- 
 debted for their creed. The founder of Tauism, called 
 Lautsz, was contemporary with Confucius, with whom he 
 had some personal acquaintance. He was born in the 
 time of the Ohau dynasty, B. C. 530, and lived in a re- 
 tired place, at a distance from court, in the dominions of 
 Prince Tsi. The system of Tauism is sustained by ab- 
 struse speculations of a mystic philosophy, which fills all 
 nature with demons and genii, who constantly influence 
 the fate of men. They furnish, not only the elements, but 
 
66 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 also all the forms of modern spiritualism, with the ac- 
 companiments of rappings and table-turnings. In China, 
 may be seen in the markets and public places mediums, 
 who, for a consideration, may be consulted in relation to 
 the future state, and departed friends, and passing events 
 in foreign parts. Modern spiritualists have embraced a 
 creed of ancient origin, and there i§ a fabulous account, on 
 Chinese record, that its founder not only lived more than 
 five hundred years before Christ, but that he " was born 
 with a white beard, having been eighty years in his moth- 
 er's womb, and lived to be eight hundred and eight years 
 old; and the last that was seen of him, he was going 
 westward riding on a blue cow !" 
 
 Jews in China. — That there are Jews in China there is 
 no question, since we have there seen them, and their 
 synagogues, but concerning the time when they first 
 came there men have expressed a variety of opinions. 
 We shall not attempt to prove that China was peopled 
 by the immediate descendants of Noah, though that may 
 appear probable ; nor need we linger upon the evidences 
 that some companies of the tribes of Israel wandered into 
 that region after their dispersion by the Assyrians, B. C. 
 742, as recorded in 2 Kings, xvii. 6, though that may be 
 possible, and accord with the divine threatenings — " The 
 Lord shall scatter thee among all nations, from one end 
 of the earth to the other." It is well ascertained that 
 there were Jews in China as early as 258 B. C. They 
 are there a peculiar race, and distinguished by the trait 
 which had its origin in Jacob's time. The children of 
 Israel ate not of the sinew which shrank ; and in China 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 67 
 
 they call themselves Tiau-hin-hiau, the sect which plucks 
 out the sinew. Their sj'nagogues are met in different 
 parts of the empire, but the most interesting discoveries 
 have been made at Kaifung-fu, a city in the province of 
 Honan, in a north-westerly direction from Shanghae, which 
 was reached by a journey of twenty-five days from the lat- 
 ter place. This visit, made by two Chinese, was projected 
 by the Bishop of Victoria, and resulted in learning the 
 location of a Jewish synagogue, with a few Jewish fam- 
 ilies in great poverty, surrounded by a population of pa- 
 gans and Mohammedans, and near to a heathen temple 
 dedicated to the god of fire. 
 
 Here they had lived till they had lost their own his- 
 tory, and remained as the solitary witnesses of departed 
 glory. They had been without a rabbi for fifty years, 
 and not one of their number could read the Hebrew 
 books, which they had carefully folded in their numerous 
 wrappings, and laid away in the synagogue, while they 
 remained the unconscious depositaries of the word of 
 God. The rite of circumcision is still continued among 
 them, but the expectation of a Messiah has been lost. 
 Out of seventy families, or clans, on record, only seven 
 now remain, numbering about two hundred persons. 
 The deputation copied some interesting inscriptions from 
 their synagogue, some in Chinese, and others in Hebrew, 
 and brought back to Shanghae eight MSS. of apparent 
 antiquity, containing portions of the Old Testament 
 Scriptures written in antique Hebrew form, which are 
 remarkable for their agreement with the received text 
 of the Hebrew Bible. This Chinese deputation made a 
 second visit to Kaifung-fa, when they procured six cop- 
 
68 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 ies of the five books of Moses, eacli written on white 
 sheepskin, cut and sewed together, about twenty yards 
 long, and rolled on sticks. They are beautifully written, 
 without vowel points or marks for division. The depu- 
 tation brought back with them also two of the Jews' de- 
 scendants, one about thirty and the other forty-five years 
 of age, who came to Shanghae to learn to read Hebrew, 
 for which they express a strong desire. Their features 
 show marks of Hebrew descent, but they dress in 
 Chinese costume, and speak only the Chinese lan- 
 guage. 
 
 They keep the Jewish Sabbath and worship on the 
 seventh day of the week. The following extract is taken 
 from a tablet erected in their synagogue in the seventh 
 year of the Ming dynasty, A. D. 1511. 
 
 " Moses established the law, and handed down the 
 sacred writings. After his time, during the Han dynasty 
 (fromB. C. 200 to A. D.226), this religion entered China. 
 All those who profess this religion aim at the practice of 
 goodness, and avoid the commission of vice ; morning 
 and evening performing their devotions, and with a sin- 
 cere mind cultivate personal virtues. They practice absti- 
 nence and fasting on the prescribed days, and bring eating 
 and drinking under proper regulations. They make the 
 sacred writings their study and their rule, obeying and 
 believing them in every particular. Thus may they ex- 
 pect that the blessing of Heaven will be abundantly given 
 and the favor of Providence be unfailingly conferred. 
 
 "We have engraved this on a tablet, placed in the 
 synagogue, to be handed down to distant ages, that fu- 
 ture generations may carefully consider it. This tablet 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 69 
 
 ■was erected in tlie seventh year of Ching-tih, of tlie 
 Ming dynasty." (A. D. 1511.) 
 
 The Jews are dispersed over the provinces of China, 
 and everywhere held in disrepute by the people, verify- 
 ing the divine prediction concerning them, as a " nation 
 scattered and peeled, and a people meted out and trodden 
 under foot." 
 
 Mohammedans in Ohina. 
 
 Mohammedanism was first promulgated in 604 A. D., 
 as its author states, by the revelations of the angel Grabriel, 
 who appeared to him in a cave near his native place, the 
 city of Mecca. From this birth-place of the false prophet 
 and his fabulous creed, it worked its way through India, 
 the Malayan peninsula, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and found 
 a resting-place in China more than a thousand years ago. 
 There its votaries, with their faces turned towards Mecca, 
 make their daily prostrations at the rising and setting 
 sun, regardless of the place or the people around, while 
 the Chinese, who tolerate all sorts of folly in the name 
 of religion, regard them first w'ith an air of indifference, 
 which soon grows into feehngs of contempt. 
 
 There are Mohammedan mosques at Canton, Hong 
 Kong, Ningpo, and in most of the large cities, as well 
 as at Peking. They seem to make little effort to pros- 
 elyte, from a general belief that a man isf ated to die in 
 the faith in which he was born. They dress in Chinese 
 costume, and speak the Chinese language, but make the 
 Koran the rule of faith and the guide of their lives. 
 In 1841 there was found at Amoy the Koran, in Arabic, 
 with a Chinese translation. 
 
"70 THECHINAMISSION. 
 
 The question naturally arises, wliat has been the re- 
 sult of these various systems of religion upon the moral 
 character and present happiness of the people? The 
 answer is found in the growing immoralities of the Chi- 
 nese, that these creeds have no reformatory power, but 
 they leave their devotees no better than they found 
 them. 
 
 Among the various forms of worship embraced by the 
 millions of China, or in the numerous religious creeds 
 adopted in every other country, there is nothing but 
 Christianity which restrains from vice, and prompts to 
 virtue. There was never found a pure morality, except 
 in connection with a pure Christianity. The atheistic 
 teachings of Confucius, which ignore the doctrine of the 
 immortality of the soul and the eternity of Jehovah, 
 leave the heart of man uncleansed, and the sin of the 
 world uncanceled. The superstitious dogmas of Bud- 
 hism, which profess to moralize the whole animal king- 
 dom, leave its votaries without God in the world, and 
 lead to an extinction of all being hereafter. The mystic 
 speculations of the Tauist end in table-turnings, the doc- 
 trines of devils and deeds of darkness. The morals of 
 Mohammedanism are demonstrated by fire and sword, 
 piracy and plunder; — and even the mutilated form of 
 Christianity presented in Eoman Catholicism fails to 
 curb the passions or control the lives of its disciples. 
 It is left for the simple teachings of Jesus Christ alone, 
 to remove the curse of sin, to cure the world of sorrow, 
 and fit mankind for happiness and heaven. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 71 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CHEISTIANITY. 
 
 Cheistianitt was introduced into OHina at an early- 
 period. The Syrian churcL. say that St. Thomas preached 
 the gospel in China, and the primate of the Malabar 
 Christians styled himself the " Metropolitan of India 
 and China." Others suppose that some who listened to 
 the Saviour's instructions, and were eye-witnesses of his 
 resurrection, preached this doctrine in the far Bast, while 
 Peter and Paul were employed in its publication in places 
 west of the land of Judea. The monks who carried the 
 .silk- worm from China A. D. 552, were Persians, and prob- 
 ably were missionaries of the Nestorian church. The 
 Syrian monument found at Singanfd, in the province 
 of Shensi, contains proofs of the early intro.duction 
 of the Nestorians into China. This monument is a 
 marble tablet ten feet long and six feet broad, having 
 on the upper part a large cross engraved, and beneath, a 
 long discourse in Chinese, with numerous names in Syr- 
 iac on the sides, and a Syriac inscription at the foot. 
 After some remarks on the principles of religion, the 
 fall of man, the birth . of the Messiah in Judea, together 
 with some of the laws and ceremonies of Christianity, 
 the author gives a sketch of its introduction and prog- 
 ress in China. 
 
 " In A. D. 635, during the reign of the second emperor 
 of the Tang dynasty, Olopun, after a long journey, 
 arrived at the capital, and was received with honor 
 
72 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 by the emperor. With self-denying zeal he came ou 
 his difficult and dangerous journey. In the ninth 
 year of the emperor he reached the city, and was con- 
 ducted to the palace. The emperor found that Olopun 
 was thoroughly acquainted with truth and upright- 
 ness, and gave him a special coinmand to make it 
 widely known. Under the reign of Taitsung and his 
 successors, Olopun and his fellow-laborers were pros- 
 pered in their work. Under Kautsung, A. D. 678, the 
 illustrious religion spread itself in every direction, and 
 temples rose in a hundred cities." The Arabian voy- 
 agers who visited China in the ninth century, speak of 
 the Nestorian Christians, and of the persecutions they 
 suffered A. D. 877. Marco Polo often alludes to the 
 ISTestorian Christians in his travels in China, in such a- 
 manner as to show that they were numerous and long 
 established in the country. 
 
 The Eoman Catholic missions in China have had three 
 distinct epochs. 1. In the thirteenth century. 2. In the 
 seventeenth. 3. In the eighteenth. 
 
 "When Marco Polo traveled in China, A. D. 1280, he 
 met there no Christians but those of the ISTestorian creed. 
 Soon after, the Franciscan monks both begged and 
 preached. 
 
 Among the latter was John Corvino. He was born 
 in Apulia, 1247, and sent by the pope to Tartary in 
 1288. He reached India in 1291, where he remained a 
 year and enrolled about one hundred converts, then pro- 
 ceeded to China, where he was kindly received by the 
 emperor Kublai Khan. He met some opposition from 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 73 
 
 the Nestorians, and after eleven years of lonely toil he 
 was joined by associates. Yet so successful were his 
 labors that by the year 1305 he had numbered six 
 thousand converts to his creed, and had purchased one 
 hundred and fifty children, whom he had christened and 
 instructed in Latin and Greek, and taught to sing the 
 service of the church. He confined his labors chiefly to 
 the Tartars, into whose language he translated the New 
 Testament and the Psalms. In this his course differed 
 widely from that of Eoman Catholic missionaries of 
 modem times. So far from attaching importance to the 
 translation of the Scriptures, they ridicule the Protest- 
 ants for the pains they take in giving the translated word 
 to the pagans, and declare it a work "evidently contrary 
 to the principles of Christianity." — Annales de la Prop- 
 agation de la Foi, 1828, p. 48. 
 
 In 1307 Pope Clement V. constituted John archbishop 
 of Peking, and sent seven suffragan bishops to labor 
 with him. These were all Franciscans, and spread them- 
 selves over the northern provinces, where they labored 
 with diligence and success. Corvino died in 1330 A. D. 
 Just before his death he writes, " it is now twelve years 
 since I have heard any news from the West. I am be- 
 come old and gray-headed, but it is rather through labors 
 and tribulations than through age ; for I am only fifty- 
 eight years old. I have learned the Tartar language and 
 literature, into which I have translated the whole New 
 Testament and the Psalms of David, and have caused 
 them to be transcribed with the utmost care. I write, 
 and read, and preach openly and freely the testimony of 
 the law of Christ." Nicholas de Bentra was constituted 
 
 4 
 
74 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 archbisliop in 1336, to whose assistance the pope sent 
 twenty-six additional laborers ; but of their success we 
 have no account. The Ming dynasty came into power 
 in 1369, and being hostile to all foreigners prohibited 
 missionary work. Consequently, the Catholics as well 
 as the JSTestorians lost ground. 
 
 The second epoch of Eoman Cathohc missions in China 
 was in connection with the Jesuits. In 1541, and the 
 next year after the origin of their order, Francis Xavier 
 went to the East. In 1552 he left Goa, touched at Ma- 
 lacca, visited Japan, and before the close of the year he 
 ended his labors at San-Shan, a small island about thirty 
 miles south of Macao. He saw the land of China, and 
 longed to go in, but was not allowed to enter it. Eicci, 
 of the Jesuit order, an Italian by birth, and a man 
 of great attainments, reached Macao in 1581, being then 
 fifty years old. Being a man of great energy, of rare 
 attainments, and graceful manners, he at length gained 
 access to the emperor at Peking, in 1601. 
 
 The acquirements, the manners, and perhaps more 
 than all, the large presents sent by Eicci to the court of 
 Peking, rendered him popular, and gained for him the 
 favor and support of some men of influence and au- 
 thority. One of his associates was employed by govern- 
 ment in correcting the calendar, another in finding the lati- 
 tude of the chief cities, while others were scattered over the 
 provinces, and were successful in gaining proselytes and 
 preparing books on various scientific and religious sub- 
 iects, so that, in 1636, they report as published no less than 
 three hundred treatises. Soon dissensions arose between 
 the Franciscans and Jesuits, which called down upon 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 75 
 
 them the frowns and floggings of the government. One 
 Jesuit, Martinez, was so severely beaten at Canton that 
 he expired under the bastinado. Eicci died at the age of 
 eighty, in 1610, and was buried with great pomp. They 
 afterward were persecuted and charged with bringing 
 confasion among the people, and in 1621, by an imperial 
 edict, were commanded to leave the empire. Siu, a Chi- 
 nese of rank and influence, had been numbered among 
 the converts, and at his reception took the name of Paul. 
 He and his daughter were among their most influential 
 supporters, and by his agency the edict for expulsion 
 was reversed. In 1628 a German Jesuit, John Adam 
 Schaal, arrived, and being a man of superior talent and 
 learning, was placed at the head of his order. 
 
 In 1631, the Dominicans and Franciscans sent to 
 China a company of missionaries, but the next year Siu 
 died, and the country was now harassed by the Tai'tars, 
 who took possession of the throne in 1644, and the mis- 
 sionaries were dispersed, and the churches suffered in 
 consequence of these political disturbances. In 1662, the 
 young Kanghi succeeded to the throne at the age of eight 
 years, when he was placed under the tuition of the Ger- 
 man Jesuit Schaal. The regents, however, soon threw 
 the tutor and his colleagues into prison, and condemned 
 them to death, but the old tutor died in prison at the 
 age of seventy-eight years. In 1669, Kanghi dispensed 
 with the regents and took the supreme control. He sent 
 for Verbiest and his Jesuit colleagues, and proposed sun- 
 dry questions in astronomy, which were answered cor- 
 rectly, while the Chinese astronomers were obliged to 
 plead ignorance. The emperor commanded Verbiest to 
 
76 THE CHINA MISSIOK. 
 
 examine tlie calendar for the year, •whic'h tbe Chinese as- 
 tronomers had already published with great ceremony, 
 but which proved in many points to be incorrect. They 
 were forthwith loaded with chains, while the Jesuits were 
 set at liberty, and Verbiest, their leader, was appointed 
 president of the astronomical tribunal. He struck out 
 of the calendar their thirteenth, or intercalary month, 
 which induced the old council to send him a petition to 
 spare their reputation by retaining it in some way. The 
 laconic answer was, " It is not in my power to make the 
 heavens agree with your calendar. The useless month 
 must be taken out." This was a signal triumph over his 
 persecutors, and the missionaries were received into the 
 royal favor, while they rendered important service to 
 the government, not only by correcting the calendar for 
 scholars, but by casting cannon for the soldiers of the 
 empire. In 1636, Schaal cast cannon for the emperor 
 Yungching, and Verbiest once and again rendered a sim- 
 ilar service for Kanghi. It is written that at one time he 
 cast one hundred and thirty pieces of cannon, and in 1681 
 he cast three hundred and twenty pieces more which he 
 blessed in a solemn manner, giving the name of some saint 
 to each piece of cannon. Thus we might hear the name 
 of St. Peter or St. Paul perverted from the messengers 
 pf peace to the implements of war, and witness the strange 
 paradox of seeing the same names originally given to the 
 harbingers of salvation to the world, used to designate a 
 thundering cannon employed for wholesale destruction. 
 
 Then Eoman priests were also enlisted largely in the 
 political affairs of the country, and held of&ces under 
 government. In the apparent growth of their power 
 
THE CHIKA MISSION. 77 
 
 was found their weakness and waning influence. At 
 that time the Jesuits were zealously supported by Louis 
 XIV. and his able ministers, who carefully selected and 
 generously supplied the ablest men for China, and on 
 reaching the country they were welcomed and warmly 
 assisted by the best monarch that ever sat on the Chinese 
 throne, in their endeavors to extend the dominions of 
 the pope. In those palmy days of Eomanism, they num- 
 bered, in the single province of Nanking, one hundred 
 churches, and one hundred thousand converts. About 
 this time, between the years of 1708 and 1718, the geo- 
 graphical survey of the empire was made by the Jesuits 
 — a boon to China and the rest of the world. 
 
 But whUe thus enjoying an unwonted measure of suc- 
 cess, and exulting in their prospects, they felt a serious 
 reverse, caused not by a foreign foe, but by domestic 
 discord. The Eomanists did then, as they do now, boast 
 of the oneness of their church, and exult over the divisions 
 among Protestants. While we lament the uncourteous 
 controversies which too often arise amidst the Protestant 
 ranks, we find nothing so fierce and full of bitterness as 
 the denunciations between the Jesuits, Dominicans and 
 Franciscans in China. To this domestic strife, more than 
 to any or all other things together, is to be credited their 
 overthrow in China. It would be well if Protestants, 
 from this sad example, might take timely warning. As 
 an example of their controversy, we copy a single ex- 
 tract from a Eoman Catholic writer, in giving the charac- 
 ter of Eicci, the founder of their mission in China. 
 
 " This Jesuit was active, skillful, full of schemes, and 
 endowed with aU the talents necessary to render him 
 
78 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 agreeable to the great, or to gain the favor of princes ; 
 but at the same time so little versed in matters of faith 
 that it was suf&cient only to read his work on the True 
 Eeligion to be satisfied that he was ignorant of the first 
 principles of theology. Being more a politician than a 
 theologian, he found in that the secret of his remaining 
 peacefully in China. The king found in him a man full 
 of complaisance ; the pagans, a minister who accommo- 
 dated himself to their superstitions; and the devil a 
 faithful servant, who, far from destroying, • established 
 his reign among the heathen, and even extended it to 
 the Christians. He preached in China the religion of 
 Christ according to his own fancy ; that is to say, he dis- 
 figured it by a faithful mixture of pagan superstitions, 
 adopting the sacrifices offered to Confucius and ancestors, 
 and teaching the Christians to assist and cooperate in the 
 worship of idols, provided they only addressed their de- 
 votions to a cross covered with flowers, or secretly at- 
 tached it to one of the candles which were lighted in the 
 temples of their false gods." — Anecdotes de la Chine, torn, 
 i., pref , pp. vi. vii. 
 
 The policy of Eicci and his Jesuit associates gave 
 some cause for the above charges, but no authority for 
 the spirit which dictated them. He esteemed the hon- 
 ors paid to Confucius, and to deceased ancestors, as civil 
 ceremonies ; and finding it to serve their purpose, they 
 adopted the term Thien (heaven) to express the name of 
 God, to which the Chinese made no objections, since it 
 conveyed to them an idea of the visible heavens, or some 
 thought connected with their own superstitious worship. 
 Their accommodations to heathen prejudices, together with 
 
THECHINAMISSION. T9 
 
 their imposing ceremonies, rendered still more gorgeous 
 by extra trappings, and a conformity to usages among the 
 Chinese, rendered them popular, and apparently prosper- 
 ous. But the jealousies awakened in the minds of the 
 Franciscans and Dominicans led to contentions which 
 resulted in their overthrow. They have since revived, 
 and at different times enjoyed various measures of suc- 
 cess in numbering converts to their creed ; but Eoman- 
 ism in China is little more than a sort of half-baptized 
 paganism, which exchanges the worship of Mary for 
 Matso-po, or the mother of Grod for the goddess of 
 mercy, and allows them to employ all their superstitious 
 sayings, with their pagan significancy, provided they are 
 arranged in the form of a cross. Thus, on a New Year 
 or festival occasion, when it is customary to write heathen 
 mottoes and paste them over their doorways, the traveler 
 may recognize a Eoman Catholic house by seeing their 
 mottoes written in the same Chinese characters, and with 
 the same pagan significancy, but arranged in the form of 
 this symbol of Christianity. 
 
 Kanghi, the greatest emperor of China, and a great 
 friend of the Jesuits, died December 20th, 1723, and 
 the next year, under the reign of Yungching, remon- 
 strances being made against the privileges granted to the 
 foreign teachers, they were banished to Macao, except 
 those required at Peking for the use of the emperor, and 
 all were strictly prohibited from propagating their reli- 
 gion. Thus more than three hundred churches were de- 
 stroyed and more than three hundred thousand converts 
 were left without pastors. Kienlung came to the impe- 
 rial throne in 1736, but his long and prosperous reign 
 
80 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 brought no relief to the banished Romish teachers. From 
 that time to the recent opening for the introduction of 
 Christianity, the Catholics have existed there, and some 
 of these foreign teachers have, by stealth, traveled and 
 lived with their converts in the country ; speaking the 
 language and wearing the costume of the Chinese. "We 
 have met their disciples in various parts of the country, 
 but have not been fortunate to meet such as gave evidence 
 of having been made more truthful, or honest, or pure, 
 by becoming Roman Catholics, or, as they are called, dis- 
 ciples of Tien Chu (heaven's Lord). 
 
 Their teachers could translate for them the writings 
 of Thomas Aquinas, but found weighty reasons for not 
 translating the Bible. In their catechism they translate 
 the Decalogue, by leaving out the second command, 
 changing the fourth to read, " Keep holy the festivals," 
 and splitting the tenth to make out the number. They 
 say mass in Latin, for the same reason that some modern 
 ministers preach in a style above the comprehension of 
 the common people. 
 
 Since the close of the war in 1842, Christianity has 
 been tolerated in China, and the Catholics have been re- 
 prieved from their former proscription. The following 
 extract from a proclamation of Kiying, imperial com- 
 missioner and governor general of the two Kwangs, bears 
 date Taukwang, 25th year, 10th month, 3d day, or No- 
 vember 2d, 1845 : 
 
 '' Already have I, the imperial commissioner, memo- 
 rialized the throne, and received the vermilion reply ac- 
 ceding to my request ; on the receipt of which, I, the 
 imperial commissioner, respectfully recorded it, and sent 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 81 
 
 a communication to the various officers under my con- 
 trol, that they might all reverently comply, as is on 
 record. Now it appears to me that the religion of the 
 Lord of heaven mainly consists in exhorting to virtue 
 and departing from vice, and thus those who profess this 
 religion should make this their main concern ; but on 
 the former occasion we have not been sufficiently explicit, 
 and it is to be feared that obstructions would arise in the 
 management of the affair throughout the various prov- 
 inces, and therefore we now explain that the religion of 
 the Lord of heaven consists in periodically assembling 
 for unitedly worshiping the Lord of heaven, in respect- 
 ing and venerating the cross, with pictures" and images, 
 as well as in reading aloud the works of said religion. 
 These are customs of the said religion, and practices 
 not in accordance with these can not be considered as 
 the religion of the Lord of heaven. Since now it has 
 been granted to exempt the adherents of this religion 
 from punishment, all those who assemble for unitedly 
 worshiping the Lord of heaven, for respecting and ven- 
 erating the cross, with pictures and images, for reciting 
 the books of the said religion, and for explaining their 
 doctrines and exhorting to virtue, these are professing 
 said religion and practicing virtue, and must not be pro- 
 hibited or hindered, and wherever people set up places 
 for venerating and honoring the Lord of heaven, they 
 may in this respect follow their own convenience. But 
 it is not allowable for them to collect together people 
 from distant villages, thus forming themselves into bands 
 and exciting each other to evil, all which practices are in 
 contravention of the laws of China. Should any lawless 
 
 4* 
 
82 THECHINAMISSION. 
 
 fellow take advantage of the religion of heaven's Lord 
 being recently exempted from punishment, by a gracious 
 decree of the emperor, think of treading in their former 
 muddy footsteps, and speculate upon escaping -with, im- 
 punity, they will all be brought under the category of 
 borrowing pretexts from religious scruples, with the view 
 of practicing wickedness, and be punished for their of- 
 fenses according to the originally existing laws. We 
 hereby enjoin upon all our subordinates that they thor- 
 oughly examine and act accordingly. Do not disobey." 
 The Eoman priests, since their expulsion in 1724, have 
 been in the habit of visiting their scattered flocks in the 
 interior, though they suffered imprisonment or death if 
 detected. During the last hundred years they have la- 
 bored in several of the provinces of the empire. The 
 mission in the provinces of Shansi, Shensi and Kansiih, 
 has been under the care of Italians, of the order of 
 Lazarites. That in the provinces of Fakien, Chekiang 
 and Kiangsi, has been conducted by Spanish Dominicans 
 of Manila. That of Sz'chuen has been conducted by 
 Frenchmen. This last mission includes also the provinces 
 of Yunnan and Kweichau, and is under the superintend- 
 ence of the seminary for foreign missions in Paris. The 
 mission was commenced in 1702, and its teachers and 
 converts suffered repeatedly from cruel persecutions. In 
 1785 a royal edict sent many out of the country, and 
 among the number was M. Dufresse, who left with a 
 heavy heart and the lamentation on his lips, " Alas ! 
 China is now ^deprived of its missionaries. How many 
 infants must die without baptism, and adults without 
 the sacraments 1" It is to be feared that they attached 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 83 
 
 an importance to baptism and the sacraments which 
 should have been given to the Bible idea of regeneration 
 and purity of life. Had they thought more of heart ref- 
 ormation and a holy life, and attached less importance 
 to the outward forms and the sacraments of the church, 
 they had not, after a hundred years of self-denial and 
 suffering service, left China an unbroken field of pagan- 
 ism. They built churches, baptized children, and made 
 multitudes of nominal disciples, but with the Bible un- 
 translated and the moral character of the heathen un- 
 changed, it was left for Protestant Christians to give to 
 the millions of China the translated Word of God, and 
 from it to plant the seeds of personal purity, domestic 
 happiness and Christian institutions. The Bible! that 
 matchless volume of excellent wisdom, learning and law, 
 given by the Grod of all for the benefit of all ; and with- 
 out a knowledge of it there is salvation for none. Let it 
 then be given .to the millions of China. 
 
 In this enterprise the Eev. Joshua Marshman, of the 
 English Baptist Missionary Society, though a resident of 
 Serampore, was first engaged in translating the Scrip- 
 tures into the language of that vast empire, but the pio- 
 neer of the work in China was the Rev. Eobert Morrison, 
 a representative of the London Missionary Society, who 
 commenced his labors in Canton in 1807. During a 
 service of twenty-seven years, with the help of his col- 
 leagues, he translated into Chinese the entire sacred 
 Scriptures, and translated into English the celebrated 
 Chinese Dictionary of Kanghi, prepared and printed 
 Christian tracts, established schools, and privately taught 
 the people, beside serving as interpreter in the com- 
 
84 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 mercial and diplomatic intercourse between western 
 nations and the Chinese. At first he urged his way 
 into China through difficulties, commenced his work in 
 disguise, took his walks by moonlight, and by patient 
 toil and the grace of God wrought wonders. He stood 
 alone and looked upon the mass of humanity around 
 him, as corrupt as it was extensive, but he staggered not 
 at the promise of God which gave to Christ the heathen 
 for his inheritance, and he rested upon the divinity of 
 that plan which made the gospel the means of effecting 
 it. He lived to see the work begun, the corner stone of 
 the superstructure laid, and to witness here the budding 
 results of his labors, while he looks now upon their ripen- 
 ing fruits from his more commanding stand-point above. 
 In 1813 he was joined by Eev. William Milne, of the 
 same society, and of a similar spirit, in whom he found 
 an agreeable companion and a worthy colleague. He 
 made a translation into English of the Chinese sacred 
 Edict, and he translated several books of the sacred 
 Scriptures into Chinese. In the version by Dr. Morrison 
 the books of Exodus, the Psalms, Deuteronomy, Joshua, 
 Judges, Kuth and others were translated by Dr. Milne, 
 while each revised the translations of the other. His 
 work was ended after nine years of faithful and success- 
 ful service. He was followed by Eev. W. H. Medhurst, 
 who lived to the age of sixty, and spent forty years of 
 efficient labor in the China mission. 
 
 Of these men, Morrison lived at Macao with his family, 
 but labored much at Canton, where, in Chinese costume, 
 he commenced the study of the Chinese language, and 
 during many a weary hour bent over the midnight oil 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 85 
 
 as it burned in a common Chinese lamp shaded only by 
 a volume of Henry's Commentaries. He afterwards 
 changed his views as to the policy of adopting the 
 Chinese dress and habits, but never lost his ardor for the 
 high work in which he had enlisted, nor relaxed his 
 labors for its accomplishment. "While, duriog the last 
 few years of his life, holding the of&ce of Chinese secre- 
 tary and interpreter for the British Government, he ac- 
 cepted and occupied the position as subservient to his 
 first great work of evangelizing the heathen. In his 
 of&cial work he was succeeded by his son, the Hon. J. 
 E. Morrison, who therein rendered important service to 
 his country and to the mission till the time of his death 
 in 1843. In his missionary enterprise, Morrison is still 
 represented by his daughter, the wife of an honored 
 medical missionary to the Chinese. Milne was located 
 at Malacca, where in addition to his part in the translation 
 and printing of the Scriptures in Chinese, he rendered im- 
 portant service in the Anglo-Chinese college, and the 
 distribution of tracts and in preaching the gospel. He 
 was also for many years represented by his son, an active 
 missionary in China, who after learning the language 
 and rendering much important service, was compelled 
 by failing health to retire from the field. 
 
 Medhurst resided chiefly at Batavia till 1843, when 
 he removed his family to Hong Kong, and soon settled 
 at Shanghae, which was the field of his labor for the 
 rest of his life. One of his daughters was married to a 
 missionary, and his son has held important appointments 
 as interpreter and consul in China, under the British 
 Government. 
 
86 THE CHINAMISSION. 
 
 Samuel Dyer, another worthy representative of tlie 
 London Missionary, was sent to the China mission 1827, 
 and performed much excellent service in translating, 
 preaching, type-making, and shedding a hallowed in- 
 fluence for years on all around ; and after residing at 
 Penang, Malacca, and Singapore, died at Macao in 
 1843, leaving two of his daughters as a legacy to 
 the mission, who became wives of missionaries to the 
 Chinese. These prominent men, representing the Lon- 
 don Missionary Society, which set a noble example in 
 leading the way, and which has generously sustained the 
 Chinese mission since 1807, have bad associated with 
 them from the same society. Slater, Ince, Milton, Flem- 
 ing, Humphreys, Kidd, Tomlin, Evans, Davies, Wolfe 
 and others, besides a company of worthies who survive 
 and are zealously laboring to carry forward the work so 
 nobly begun. Among the names above mentioned that 
 of Collie deserves more than a passing notice, but we 
 regret not having at hand the means of presenting some 
 sketch of his early history. "We can here only state 
 that he went out in 1822 and died 1828. He was con- 
 nected with the Anglo-Chinese college at Malacca, 
 made a translation of the Four Books, and gave proof 
 of ripe scholarship and great promise of usefulness. It 
 is reported that on the loss of health he embarked for 
 England and died at sea. The London Society has left 
 its marks at Batavia, Singapore, Malacca, and Penang, 
 and on the opening of the ports in 1843, its missionaries 
 were all removed to China. They have eficieut stg,tions 
 at Hong Kong, Canton, Amoy and Shanghae, and at the 
 first and last of these cities, they have, in addition to 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 87 
 
 clmrcties and scliools, extensive printing establishments 
 The Anglo-Chinese college, founded by Morrison, and 
 located at Malacca, has been removed to Hong Kong, and 
 for several years has been under the care of Eev. Dr. 
 Legge. The pupils there are taught English and Chinese 
 and brought under daily religious instruction, and some 
 have given the happy evidence of piety, and promise of 
 aid to the mission. Others are employed as interpreters 
 in commercial houses and government offices, where they 
 have an opportunity of exerting an extensive and health- 
 ful influence. 
 
 The society next in chronological order in the China 
 mission, excepting the ISTetherland Missionary Society, . 
 of which Mr. Gutzlaff was the only representative, is the 
 American Board of Commissioners, whose first mission- 
 aries, Bridgman and Abeel, went out in 1830. Dr. 
 Bridgman was for many years located at Canton, where 
 he edited the Chinese Eepository, a work extending 
 through twenty volumes, of about six hundred pages 
 each, and containing a fund of reliable information re- 
 garding China and the Chinese, to be found nowhere 
 else. In 1841 Mr. Bridgman published a Chinese Chres- 
 tomathy in seven hundred and twenty-eight royal oc- 
 tavo pages. This work, designed to aid the foreign 
 student in conquering the Chinese language, is divided 
 into seventeen chapters, the first of which is on the study 
 of the Chinese language, comprising exercises in read- 
 ing, writing and conversation ; the next chapter contains 
 words and phrases used in speaking of the human body; 
 the third chapter comprises phrases on kindred relations. 
 The following chapters go on to treat of different classes 
 
88 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 of men, such as sages, heroes, bards, etc. — of domestic 
 affairs, commercial affairs, mechanical affairs, agricul- 
 ture, geography, government, etc., giving forms of ex- 
 pression adapted to each. These various forms of speech 
 are peculiarly important in Chinese, where every art and 
 profession has its peculiar technicalities, more perhaps 
 than in any other language. 
 
 Dr. Bridgman has also taken a prominent part in the 
 revision of the sacred Scriptures in Chinese, and for sev- 
 eral years past has resided at Shanghae. His early col- 
 league. Dr. Abeel, after performing important service in 
 various ways and in different places, was last located at 
 Amoy, and may be looked upon as the founder of that 
 mission, and where his name is held in high veneration 
 by his successors and the heathen. He returned to this 
 country so weary with toil as not to be able to walk 
 ashore, and died at Albany, September 4, 1846. These 
 pioneers of the American Board were followed by wor- 
 thy successors from the same society. S. Wells Wil- 
 liams, Stephen Johnson, Samuel Munson, went out in 
 1833. Munson was cut off by cannibals on the island 
 of Sumatra soon after landing in the East. Johnson, 
 after many years of devoted labor at Bangkok, and af- 
 terward at Fuhchau, from failing health, returned to the 
 United States, after twenty years of missionary service, 
 and the sacrifice of two devoted wives on the altar of 
 China's redemption. Williams had the superintendence 
 of the press at Canton, printed the Chinese Repository, 
 published several valuable works in Chinese and En- 
 glish, to aid the foreign student in learning the Chinese 
 language, such as easy lessons in Chinese, English and 
 
THE CHINA MISSIOK. 89 
 
 Chinese vocabulary, etc. These works are of great value 
 to the student of the language. In 1848 Dr. Williams 
 published in New York the "Middle Kingdom," a work 
 in two volumes, of six hundred pages, furnishing a sur- 
 vey of the geography, government, education, arts and 
 social life of the Chinese. This is a work of great value 
 as a book of reference, since Dr. Williams' long residence 
 in China, and his post of observation, gave him rare fa- 
 cilities for gathering information on the various points 
 on which he writes. In 1837 Mr. Williams made a visit 
 in the ship Morrison to Lewchew and Japan, to convey 
 to their own country some ship-wrecked Japanese who 
 had been drifted from their home across the Pacific ocean, 
 and after fourteen months of peril and privation they 
 landed at the mouth of the Columbia river. Here they 
 were plundered by the Indians and kept in exile till re- 
 leased by a member of the Hudson-Bay Fur Company, 
 who also made arrangements to send them to England. 
 They accordingly proceeded from Oregon to the Sand- 
 wich Islands, and thence to London, and then they were 
 sent to China. They reached Macao in December, 1835. 
 Here they were joined, in 1887, by four more of their 
 countrymen, who had also been drifted out to sea, and 
 cast on the coast of Luconia. They afterwards reached 
 Manila, and thence by a Spanish vessel came to Macao, 
 where thSj were fed and clothed at the expense of Messrs. 
 Olyphant & Co., by whom the benevolent attempts were 
 made to land them on their native shores. To prove the 
 friendly object of the mission, Mr. Bang, of the house of 
 Olyphant & Co., took his wife on board the ship. Dr. 
 Parker took a supply of medicines and means of healing. 
 
90 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Mr. Grutzlafftook a few boxes of Chinese Christian books, 
 and Mr. Williams went as friend and interpreter to the 
 mission. 
 
 They reached Lewchew July 12th, where they remained 
 three days, and on the morning of the 30th they were 
 near the Cape Sagami, and the entrance of the bay of 
 Yedo. On attempting to enter, they heard the report of 
 guns from the shore, and saw the balls falling towards 
 the ship half a mile ahead, and they soon came to an- 
 chor. Afterward the natives very cautiously came on 
 board to gratify their curiosity, but finally large num- 
 bers came to the ship and partook of refreshments, and 
 appeared friendly, and inviting the party ashore in the 
 morning. Before the morning came, or at the early 
 dawn, they were saluted with cannon balls whizzing 
 over the ship, one of which struck the bulwarks, plow- 
 ing up the deck in its progress. The Morrison had left 
 her guns behind as proof of her pacific intentions ; and 
 after hoisting her signals, and a white flag without avail, 
 they took up anchor with all possible haste and set sail. 
 A roll of canvas was thrown overboard, on which was 
 written the object of their visit. The natives picked it 
 up and returned towards the shore. After a similar at- 
 tempt to land the poor Japanese exiles on their own 
 coast at other points, they were forced to the painful 
 conclusion that this inhospitable people would not admit 
 their own subjects to return again to their home and 
 their families, because brought back to their shores by a 
 foreign ship. They, therefore, returned to Macao with 
 the seven shipwrecked Japanese on board, and landed at 
 the place of departure on the 29th of August, 1837. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 91 
 
 In 1856, Dr. Williams was appointed secretary of 
 legation for the United States, and since tliat time has 
 visited Japaa with the United States squadron under cir- 
 cumstances more favorable and with results more happy 
 than those attending the former visit to that country. 
 After receiving that appointment, he resigned his con- 
 nection with the Board of Commissioners ; still his sym- 
 pathies and influence are with the mission. 
 
 The next name in chronological order on the list of 
 missionaries of the American Board, is Peter Parker, 
 who went to China in 1834. He visited the Straits of 
 Malacca in the early part of his mission, and conducted 
 for several months a hospital at Singapore, which was 
 the means of relieving many of the suffering Chinese, 
 and bringing them and their friends under the sound of 
 the gospel. Soon after, he opened a hospital "in the city 
 of Canton, where for many years he occupied a field for 
 surgical practice, and enjoyed a measure of success in 
 his profession which rarely falls to a surgeon in any 
 country. In his fourteenth report of the Ophthalmic 
 Hospital, published at Canton, December 31, 1847, the 
 aggregate number of patients amounted to twenty-six 
 thousand five hundred and four. It has been officially 
 reported that in the city of Canton alone there were four 
 thousand seven hundred and fifty blind persons, but this 
 is but a small number compared with those who suffer 
 from diseased eyes in that city. But while the hospital, 
 as its name signifies, was designed chiefly for diseases of 
 the eye, still operations for calculus and lithotomy, and 
 tumors, were of almost daily occurrence, and many of 
 them of rare interest. His operations on the eye were 
 
92 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 most numerous, and of every variety of form, including 
 entropia, netulse, cataract, etc. ; also diseases of the ear, 
 so that his delighted patients, when cured, sang paans 
 to his triumphs over disease, saying, "he maketh the 
 blind to see, the deaf to hear, and the lame to walk." 
 The profession, and others interested, will find full re- 
 ports of the Ophthalmic Hospital in the Chinese Eepos- 
 itory, containing minute descriptions of individual cases 
 of more than romantic interest and unquestioned truth- 
 fulness. 
 
 Besides the relief to the bodies of the Chinese, this 
 hospital afforded a chapel for religious worship, where 
 the Scriptures were read and the gospel preached under 
 circumstances calculated to impress the heathen with the 
 benevolence of Christianity. 
 
 Dr. Parker accepted the appointment of Chinese in- 
 terpreter to the American legation, and then acted as 
 United States Commissioner in China in 1856, '57. 
 
 In 1835 Rev. Edward Stevens joined the mission of 
 the American Board in China. He went out in 1832 as 
 seaman's chaplain, to Canton, and during his brief career 
 exerted an excellent influence, and died peacefully at 
 Singapore in 1837. He resided at Canton, but went to 
 Whampoa to preach to seamen on the Sabbath. There 
 the number of his hearers varied from fifteen to a hun- 
 dred, on an average, perhaps, forty or forty-five. He 
 preached to the sailors, studied the Chinese language, 
 visited the sick, buried the dead, and proved himself the 
 devoted Christian, the faithful minister, the tried friend, 
 the wise counselor, and in all things the honored servant 
 of God. At the close of 1836 he embarked for a cruise 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 93 
 
 in the Indian ArcMpelago, landed at Singapore, where 
 he died of fever which terminated by an effusion on the 
 brain, Haniiary 5th, 1837, aged thirty-four years. 
 
 His burial place was the field of labor for several of 
 the missionaries of the American Board. In behalf of 
 that society Eev. Ira Tracy commenced the mission there 
 in 1833, and was joined in 1886 by Eev. J. T. Dickinson, 
 Eev. M. B. Hope, M. D., Stephen Tracy, M. D., each of 
 whom, after a few years of devoted service, returned to 
 the United States ; ill health, or sickness in their fami- 
 lies being the cause of interrupting their missionary work 
 in the early years of their course. 
 
 In 1838, Eev. Dyer Ball, M. D., reached Singapore, 
 where he established schools, carried on Chinese printing, 
 healed the sick, and preached the gospel to the heathen. 
 Mrs. Ball and her two daughters were successfully en- 
 gaged in conductipg a native girls' school, teaching the 
 pupUs needle-work, and to read in their own language. 
 Towards the close of 1840, Mrs. Ball's health became so 
 precarious that the family, seeking a cooler climate, re- 
 moved to China, and after a short residence at Macao, 
 they found a home at Hong Kong, where Mrs. Ball died, 
 June 6th, 1844. Dr. Ball soon after established him- 
 self in the city or suburbs of Canton, away from the for- 
 eign flags and the European residents, and lived and 
 labored among the people. He met with repeated diffi- 
 culties in renting a house and living with his family a 
 mile or two away from any other foreigners, but by the 
 exercise of Christian- philosophy in his intercourse with 
 the people, and untiring ^jspseverance in his endeavors, 
 he at length gained a residence in the midst of the peo- 
 
94 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 pie, where lie healed the sick, and printed and distiibuted 
 tracts, and organized a school for Chinese girls — a fiir 
 greater achievement in China than organizing a school 
 of boys — maintained public -worship on the Sabbath, and 
 at his own door and from house to house, daily preached 
 the gospel to the people. He has grown old in mission- 
 ary service, and his two daughters as missionaries' wives, 
 and with a famiharity with the Chinese language, are do- 
 ing much to save the neglected millions of their sex in 
 China. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Pohlman, from the same society, went to the 
 East the same year, and was first located among the Chi- 
 nese in Borneo, After the treaty of 1842, which opened 
 the several ports on the Chinese coast, Mr. Pohlman re- 
 moved to China, and was located at Amoy, where he 
 labored with great zeal and prosperity, till he was 
 drowned in 1849, on his way from Hong Kong to Amoy. 
 
 In 1839 the society sent Rev. Messrs. Benham and 
 Peet to the Chinese mission, and stationed them at Bang- 
 kok. There, a few weeks after landing, Mr. Benham 
 was drowned in the river Menam, and Mr. Peet was af- 
 terward removed to Fuh-Chau, and associated with Mr. 
 S. Johnson in establishing a mission, which was afterward 
 joined by Messrs. Cammings, Baldwin, and Richards, 
 who reached their station in 1848 ; and in 1850 by Mr. 
 Doolittle ; and in 1853, by Mr. Hartwell. These breth- 
 ren of the American Board of Commissioners have found 
 at Fuh-Chau an inviting field for labor, on which they 
 have entered with encouraging signs of success. They 
 have also at Shanghae a strong station, with Dr. Bridg- 
 man, the oldest American missionary in China, at the 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 95 
 
 head, with able associates in the persons of Rev. Messrs. 
 Blodget and Aitchison, who joined the mission in 1854. 
 Their first station in China, located at Canton, has been 
 well sustained at different times by the labors of Dr. 
 Parker, Dr. Williams, and Dr. Ball, the Eev. J. Gr. Bridg- 
 man, who went out in 1844, and died in 1850 ; Eev. S. W. 
 Bonnej, who joined the mission in 1845, and has labored 
 much at Whampoa ; the Eev. W. A. Macy, who went 
 to China in the service of the Morrison Education Soci- 
 ety, in 1846, and afterward joined, the mission of the 
 American Board. 
 
 They have also had the labors of the Eev. Mr. Yroo- 
 man since 1852. Mrs. Vrooman died at Macao in 1854. 
 The Eev. Mr. Brewster joined the mission in 1853, but 
 died within a month after landing. 
 
 Canton, with its vast population, and wealth, and en- 
 terprise, presents an inviting field for teaching Christian- 
 ity, and having been the first station in China occupied 
 by Protestant missionaries, offers many advantages, while 
 the moral character of the people may be less hopeful 
 than that of the inhabitants of some other parts of China. 
 
 The society next in chronological order in the China 
 mission, was the American Baptist Board of Foreign 
 Missions, afterward known as the Baptist Missionary 
 Union. William Dean, their first missionary to the Chi- 
 nese, went out in 1834, in company with Messrs. Wade, 
 Comstock, Howard, Yiuton, Osgood, Miss Gardener, af- 
 terward Mrs. Abbott, and the native converts Moung- 
 Shway-Moung and Kb-chat- Thing, for the Burman mission, 
 and Dr. and Mrs. Bradley and Miss White, destined to 
 Singapore and Siam. After a tedious voyage of one 
 
96 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 hundred and fifty-six days, tbey anchored off the town 
 of Amherst, and the imprisonment for nearly six months 
 on board ship, with almost daily symptoms of sea-sick- 
 ness, made all joyful once again to step foot on shore. 
 The long habit of walking the ever restless decks of the 
 ship, rendered the gait of the liberated passengers some- 
 what like that of drunken men, when they came again 
 to walk upon the stable rocks and hills ; stiU they scram- 
 bled up to the first heathen temple occupying a little 
 promontory, whose gilded spires were glistening in the 
 sun, while little metallic plates suspended to the turrets 
 struck against each other by the force of the wind, pro- 
 ducing a perpetual chiming. Idolatry, which had been 
 read about and thought over and prayed for, was then 
 for the first time seen by these voyagers, embodied in 
 hideous images, and smoking incense and pagan temples. 
 The temple of heathenism explored — ^the graves of the 
 missionaries were then visited. The little grove which 
 hangs over the tomb of Ann Haseltine was soon reached 
 — ^tears were dropped in silence, a leaf, a flower, or blade 
 of grass was gathered up by each, as a memento of the 
 sainted ones sleeping there — then all hastened back to 
 the ship, with new thoughts of the degradation of the 
 heathen and nobler aims for their elevation. Cephas 
 Bennett and others were already at the ship with boats 
 to take the company to Maulmain. There we spent a 
 week in delightful intercourse with the missionaries Jud- 
 son, Bennett, Hancock and others ; then leaving our fel- 
 low-passengers destined for Burmah, in company with 
 those for Singapore and Siam, we reembarked in our 
 old ship the Cashmere, with Captain Hallett, for the re- 
 
THECHINAMISSION. 97 
 
 mainder of our voyage. While at Maulmain, Mts. Sarab 
 B. Judson had resolved to send to America her little son 
 George, then six years old, and the only surviving relic 
 of the honored founder of the Karen mission. 
 
 This had cost the mother an aching heart, but it was 
 prompted by the good of the child. His little garments, 
 as they were stitched by a mother's fingers and packed 
 for the voyage by a mother's hands, were bedewed by a 
 mother's tears. The boy was placed under our guardian- 
 ship for the voyage to Singapore, and thence he was to 
 proceed to the United States under the care of the offi- 
 cers of the ship. A passage of a week brought the 
 Cashmere to Penang, when the passengers went ashore 
 for a few days and enjoyed the hospitalities of tlie Eev. 
 Messrs. Beighton and Dyer, of the London Missionary 
 Society, and Mr. Gotleib of the civil service. The hills 
 and water-falls, with the groves of nutmeg and clove 
 trees, render the island of Penang a little part of Para- 
 dise. From Penang to Singapore we were four days on 
 the passage. Here we left the ship Cashmere, which had 
 borne us across the wide waters, and found a temporary 
 home on shore while awaiting the change of the mon- 
 soons to allow us to go up the China Sea. 
 
 Here Mrs. Dean, a few weeks after landing, and before 
 reaching her destination, died March 5, 1835. Shortly 
 after this bereavement her widowed husband, in company 
 with Eev. J. Taylor Jones, of the Siam mission, then at 
 Singapore, took little George Boardman, and a box of 
 letters, in a small China boat with, the view of leaving 
 them on the Cashmere, which was to convey them to 
 America. We started at early dawn and rowed seven or 
 
 5 
 
98 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 eight miles to the former anchorage of the ship, when 
 we learned that she had removed her position to the 
 other side of the straits, and quite out of sight. While 
 resting on our oars and deliberating as to our course, a 
 Malayan boat, with six or eight men on board, came 
 along side with the offer, to pilot us to the ship. We de- 
 clined their offer and they left for the shore, where it 
 would appear that they took on board more men and 
 armed themselves with stones, swords and fishing-spears, 
 and coming back, renewed the offer to serve as our 
 pilot. While the two boats were floating along with 
 the current, side by side, one of the Malays asked for 
 some fruit which he saw in the bow of our boat, and 
 as Mr. Jones took a handful of plantains and turned to 
 give them to him, he stepped into our boat and in an in- 
 stant pushed Mr. Jones backwards overboard, and then 
 turning upon' the writer attempted to thrust him after him. 
 But the American, being then youthful and strong, 
 proved more than a match for the Asiatic, who knuckled 
 under and fell into the water. This he did not care for, 
 being a kind of amphibious animal, and about as much 
 at home in the water as on land, he swam to his own 
 boat, and with his comrades began throwing spears at us. 
 These were of one, two, and some of three prongs, hav- 
 ing a barbed point, and attached to a handle resembling 
 a pitchfork. At this time Mr. Jones was in the water, 
 and our party in the boat consisted of two Chinese boat- 
 men, little George, and myself. As the spears com- 
 menced flying around us, I requested little George to go 
 under the seat in the stern of the boat, and caught up a 
 bit of board six inches wide and about two feet long, and 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 99 
 
 held it up as my shield, to prevent the spears from strik- 
 ing my face and chest. While thus defending myself, I 
 received one spear in the side, one in the shoulder, and 
 one with a double prong passed through my wrist. Its 
 forked shape prevented it from passing through, and the 
 barb rendered it impossible for me to draw it back. I 
 therefore, with the other hand, broke off the handle, 
 leaving the rusty iron transfixed in the wrist. 
 
 After expending their weapons, leaving in our boat 
 about a dozen spears besides what were in my body, and 
 two or three sticking in the flesh of our Chinese boat- 
 men, the tide floated them off to a little distance, so I 
 had time to pull Mr. Jones out of the water nearly in a 
 state of exhaustion and suffocation, who, after being re- 
 suscitated, cut the irons out of my flesh with his pocket- 
 knife, the broad blade of which serving as a conductor 
 for extracting the barb of the iron from the wrist. 
 
 During this surgical operation the pirates were coming 
 up for a renewed attack, and brandishing a broad-sword, 
 saying, in broken English, " you no give me that box, 
 I kill you." Then, for the first time, we learned the ob- 
 ject of their attack ; it was to get the box, containing 
 the letters and journals of our mission party, but which 
 they supposed contained dollars. It was a small bonnet- 
 box, made of cherry, and the key had been lost in the 
 water. It was in vain that we assured them that it con- 
 tained nothing of value to them. They persisted in hav- 
 ing it or our lives, so we brought them to a compromise 
 by promising to throw it overboard if they would drop 
 astern and pick it up. To this they consented, and over 
 it went, with all the letters of friendship and journals 
 
100 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 written by about twenty persons, during a voyage of a 
 hundred and fifty days, and containing their first im- 
 pressions of the heathen world. 
 
 While they were on their boat, cutting open this 
 hard-wood box, we were increasing our distance from 
 them as fast as our wounded Chinese boatmen and the 
 opposing tide would allow. At length we came in sight 
 of a fishing boat containing forty men, who for a prem- 
 ium consented to take us into Singapore. Before leaving 
 the little boat, and after the engagement was over, which 
 lasted perhaps for half an hour, but which seemed an 
 age, during which little George had been forgotten, till 
 putting his inquiring face out from under the seat of the 
 boat, he asked, in plaintive tones — " Mr. Dean, may I 
 come out ?" On examination, we found that the spears 
 had been driven into the boards on each side of him and 
 within a hand-breadth of his body, but he remained un- 
 touched. Afber reaching the large boat, and feeling com- 
 paratively secure from the pirates, the wounds made by 
 those rusty fishing spears became exceedingly painful, pro- 
 ducing some groans and blood ; little George, with the 
 big tear in his eye, laid his hand on my head, and said, 
 " Mr. Dean, are going to die now ?" 
 
 The tearful sympathy of " little George," which then 
 found expression in the artless words and generous deeds 
 of childhood, has since matured into the manly elo- 
 quence of the Christian pastor, which now so moves the 
 hearts of the people. Mr. Dean was carried from the 
 boat to the mission house, when the sight of his mother- 
 less child and the thoughts of leaving his infant mis- 
 sion produced a momentary struggle, but God's good- 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 101 
 
 ness gave a triumph in favor of submission in the near 
 prospect of death, and the same goodness soon healed 
 the wounds and restored to health the invalid. He 
 procured a Chinese teacher and commenced the study 
 of the language, and on the change of the monsoon 
 took passage in an Arab ship for Bangkok. This 
 capital city of the kingdom of Siam is situated on 
 the banks of the river Menam (Mother of Waters) 
 about twenty-five miles from its mouth. The banks 
 of the river are lined with a dense jungle of small 
 trees, with here and there a palm rising above them 
 and spreading out its broad leaves over the tops of 
 the surrounding underwood. The water's edge is lined 
 by a tall, coarse grass used for thatch in covering 
 their houses. Here and there an opening has been 
 made in the jungle, and the ground occupied by rice 
 fields or a sugar plantation. The soil is exceedingly 
 rich, formed by an alluvial deposit from the river, and 
 the country is an unbroken level for many miles east 
 and west of the river and extending north above Ayu- 
 thia, which was the capital of the country till destroyed 
 by the Burmans little more than half a century since. 
 Bangkok and its suburbs lay along both banks of the 
 river for five or six miles in extent, but the city proper is 
 on the eastern banks, and is about six miles in circuit, 
 surrounded by a wall twelve feet thick and fifteen feet 
 high. Within this enclosure stands the king's palace, 
 several pagan temples and the various appendages of an 
 eastern city, such as markets, gaming houses, brothels 
 and places of business, intermixed with artisan shops and 
 dwellings of the people. 
 
102 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 The river opposite the city is about a hundred rods 
 wide, and runs in various directions while passing down 
 to the Gulf. Its waters are muddy when taken up, but af- 
 ter standing in earthen jars for a few hours become clear 
 and are used for all the usual purposes of washing and 
 cooking. The river is, in short, the sewer, the bathing 
 tub and the drinking cup of the entire inhabitants of the 
 city, and still the people appear to be healthy ! 
 
 The margin of the river on either side, for miles in ex- 
 tent, is lined with floating houses, which have for their 
 only foundation a float of bamboos which rise and fall 
 with the tide. These are fastened to a post driven into 
 the bed of the river, by means of a cable, and occupied 
 in part by the family, while the front room serves as a 
 shop or store for the sale of dry goods, crockery, and 
 other articles of trade. This allows their customers, as 
 in Venice, to go shopping in their boats, and indeed the 
 river and canals constitute the chief highways and streets 
 of the city. In Bangkok are about a hundred wats, or 
 Budhist religious establishments, and each wat on an 
 average contains about a hundred priests. A wat in- 
 cludes from one to three large and lofty temples in one 
 enclosure, in which the images are placed, surrounded 
 by a number of houses occupied by the priests. Each 
 priest has a cell by himself where he may eat and sleep, 
 and he has not much else to do since he goes about 
 among the people every morning and gathers his food 
 already cooked. They are the fattest and the best fed 
 men of the kingdom. These temples are built of brick 
 and occupy the best sites in the country, and in expense 
 and taste of architecture far exceed the dwellings even 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 103 
 
 of the nobility. The ground about a wat, varying in 
 extent from two to five acres, is generally laid out with 
 walks paved with marble or granite, or tiles, and orna- 
 mented with shade trees and lotus flowers. 
 
 It is regarded by them a work of great merit to 
 build a wat, or feed the priests, which the nobles vie 
 with each other in doing, and each family is in the habit 
 of boiling a pot of rice every morning to feed to the 
 priests as they come along for it, while the mother, with 
 a little child before her, will give a cup of rice and make 
 a salutation of worship to every man with a shaven head 
 and yellow cloth, thus teaching the child to venerate the 
 priesthood. 
 
 Bangkok, with a population of half a mOlion, half of 
 whom perhaps are Chinese, is the capital of a coxmtry 
 where the snow never falls, where the grass is ever 
 verdant, where the trees are ever green, where the flow- 
 ers ever bloom, where the fruits ever ripen, where the 
 summer lasts all the year ; a country without railroads, 
 carriage-roads, or bridle-paths; whose houses are with- 
 out cellars or chimnies ; whose inhabitants wear neither 
 shoes nor hats, neither shirts nor pants, but a single cloth 
 tied about the waist and hanging down below the knee, 
 forms the only covering, except a scarf thrown over the 
 shoulder, and passing over one arm and under the other ; 
 whose people use neither chairs nor tables, neither forks 
 nor knives, neither sheets nor bed-quilts, but a mat and 
 a piUow under them, and their daily covering and a 
 musquito-net over them, is all they require for sleeping. 
 They eat neither beef nor mutton, neither butter nor 
 cheese — ^but rice and fish constitute their principal food 
 
104 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 — while they make up for all other deficiencies of eating, 
 by a perpetual chewing of betel-nut and eerie, prepared 
 with a little lime and tobacco. This is used both by 
 men and women, and the little boys learn to smoke 
 cigars before they are weaned from their mother's breast. 
 
 The country is rich in its productions of rice, sugar, cof- 
 fee, indigo, ivory, sapan-wood, sticklac, gum-benjamin, 
 etc., and is fast becoming a place of foreign commerce. 
 The native princes have set a worthy example to their 
 neighbors, in building ships after European models. 
 
 The present king is a man of much intelligence and 
 good education. He reads English and Latin, and is 
 familiar with the Pali, the sacred language of the coun- 
 try. He and his brother, known to the world as Chau- 
 fa-noi, have received instruction from the late Dr. Jones 
 and other missionaries resident at Bangkok. 
 
 The following letter from his Siamese majesty was 
 written with his own hand : 
 
 " EAjAMONDiRif House, Grand Palace, 
 "Bangkok, Siam, 18th January, 1853. 
 " This from 
 
 " Siamese Boyal Authority hy Friendship, 
 " To Eeveeend William Dean, of Hong Kong. 
 
 "Dear Sir:— Your letters of 11th and 17th 
 of December, ultimo, together a small piece of printed 
 newspaper enclosed, the letter from his Excellency Dr. 
 John Bowring, two books from Reverend Mr. J. John- 
 son, and the tin box of your presents of the fine watch- 
 stand, and the card of many kings and queens, rulers of 
 England, you have kindly sent me per board Siamese 
 
THE CHINA MISSIOK. 105 
 
 vessel 'Yelocity,' were reached by hand on the 2d in- 
 stant, month and year. 
 
 " I beg to send you. herewith the long narrative ac- 
 count of my dearest poor queen consort, relating since 
 her birth until her death, printed in lithographic press 
 which was just introduced into Siam, by purchasing 
 from England by myself. I commenced to prepare this 
 account after a few days from the death of my dearest 
 consort ; but for many affairs coming to the pressure of 
 my duty I could not let it end till the last month, though 
 I have promised to you in my last letter to send it to 
 you and other of my and her friends. 
 
 " On this occasion I direct my parcel to be delivered 
 to his Excellency Dr. John Bowring firstly, to let him 
 be glad that I become his intimate or familiar ; so I have 
 sent my letters to him for being distributed among my 
 friends of Hong Kong. 
 
 " His Excellency's character appeared to me, by peru- 
 sal of his letters, that he has an honest, tender regard 
 greatly towards me, and most eminent friend, credible 
 from many instances which are observed from statements 
 of many friends of our correspondences from other 
 places. Our many friends must have rumor, or their 
 presumptive conclusion, that all Siamese principals, or 
 royal and noble authorities, are always afraid or fear- 
 ful of the coming of his Excellency Sir James Brooke, 
 K. C. B. (who is most celebrated for his almighty and 
 powerfulness in his mihtary actions ever done before in 
 various instances), for a mission to Siam, to negotiate a 
 new treaty with us, for which consequence there must be 
 some disturbance between us and him. 
 
 6* 
 
106 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 " I beg to state that such a danger is now not as on 
 elapsed days of the late king, who, together [with] his 
 principal councilors, do not know the real nature of 
 civihzed and enlightened nations, thinking or guess- 
 ing the operations of other countries .in the same man- 
 ner of that of Burmah, Cochin-China, etc., that ever 
 had been our enemies, or opposed adjacent countries 
 towards us. 
 
 "In fact, his Excellency Sir James Brooke is my 
 friend — ever corresponded with me, with his and my 
 letters, and valued presents, since he visited Siam, on 
 last mission ; but his connection, by friendship, with me 
 and his Excellency Phya-sei-suriy-wong was formerly 
 most clandestine [secret], for danger of the unreasonable 
 suspects of the late Siamese royal and noble authorities. 
 Now, their Excellencies Sir James Brooke and Phya-sei- 
 suriy-wong correspond to each other, mutually, almost 
 every third or fourth month of the year since I became 
 king. On this month we have received a letter from his 
 Excellency Sir James Brooke, that his mission to Siam 
 was ordered him by the Lord Parliaments of England. 
 Merely he intends to be back to Singapore to visit us by 
 return from his home on this month or next. We are 
 not fearful of his visitation, because we now know his 
 character, that he is a genuine philanthropist; he wiU 
 negotiate the new treaty with us, by reasons which he 
 might learn from our statements being indulgent to this 
 poor country, and we will treat and do with him reason- 
 ably, not as in most Asiatic ignorance, like that of Bur- 
 mah, lately and present. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 107 
 
 " I am still a widower, being with the remains of my 
 dearest queen consort. 
 
 " I remain yours, etc., 
 
 " S. P. P. Maha Mongkut, 
 
 "True King of Siam." 
 
 His Siamese Majesty was for many years known to 
 the world under the title of Chau-fa-yai (Chau-fa the 
 Elder), and his younger brother as Chau-fa-noi (Ohau- 
 fa the Younger). These two brothers are the only re- 
 maining sons of the queen consort to the predecessor of 
 the late king, and at the death of their father, in 1823, 
 the elder of the two was the lawful heir to the throne; 
 but his claims were waived in favor of his half brother, 
 who was his senior in years, though inferior in rank, 
 being a son of the same father by a concubine. This 
 man, after a reign of twenty-seven years, died April 2, 
 1851, aged sixty-three. The present king, on the acces- 
 sion of his half-brother to the throne, entered the Bud- 
 hist priesthood, till he was called out by the nobles of 
 the country to fill the vacant throne. His coronation 
 took place May 15, 1851, when he was forty-seven years 
 of age. Perhaps no Asiatic prince has more generally 
 or more deservedly the confidence of his people, or is 
 better qualified to promote the prosperity of his coun- 
 try, than the present king of Siam. Intellectually, he 
 would rank high in any country ; and is distinguished 
 for his good sense, generous sympathy, and sound judg- 
 ment. He is, personally, rather tall and spare, with a 
 look and manner indicative that he was born to com- 
 mand. 
 
108 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Having spent the twenty-seven years of the former 
 reign in the Budhist priesthood, whose rules impose a 
 life of celibacy, his Majesty on the 2d of January, 1852, 
 was married to the Princess Somanass Waddhanawatty, 
 who was then eighteen years of age. This youthful 
 queen was much esteemed by his Majesty, and highly 
 respected by the people, but lived but a few months after 
 her marriage and coronation. Her Majesty's last illness 
 tested the skill of the king's physicians and Dr. Bradley, 
 who was also in attendance. Their combined endeavors 
 could only mitigate the sufferings, but not preserve the 
 life of their royal patient. She died October 10th, 
 1852, and after her decease, her Majesty's remains were 
 adorned with golden ornaments, in the full style and 
 dignity of a queen, and then placed in a golden urn 
 with a queen's crown on her head, and the same night 
 removed to the gilded hall of the grand palace, and 
 placed in the same apartment in which the remains of 
 his late Majesty were kept for thirteen months previous 
 to the time of burning. This, in the case of the queen, 
 was attended with ceremonies suited to her Majesty's 
 exalted rank, and her remains were kept embalmed for 
 nearly half a year before the funeral services. Burning 
 instead of burial is universally practiced among the na- 
 tives of Siam. This custom is perhaps becoming a city 
 where water is found in almost any place, three feet 
 below the surface of the ground. 
 
 By letters from Bangkok, dated January, 1859, we 
 learn that his Majesty has erected a tall spire within the 
 city to sustaia a town clock, that a new yacht, a screw 
 steamer, a little side-wheel steamer and new ships for 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 109 
 
 commerce and defense, are floating on the waters of the 
 Menam ; and flags of the United States, of England, 
 Portugal, France, Denmark, etc., are flying over the re- 
 spective consulates on shore. Mercantile houses have 
 been established at the capital, and modern improve- 
 ments are being introduced in the country — and at no 
 distant day we expect that the telegraphic wires will be 
 stretched from the sea-coast to the capital, and railroads 
 will track the country. With the enlightened views and 
 liberal policy of his Majesty, and the practical ingenuity 
 and active enterprise of his brother the second king, 
 together with the varied resources and unparalleled agri- 
 cultural capabilities of the soil, we expect Siam to take 
 a leading position among the powers of Asia. 
 
 In the heart of this kingdom, and with the recognition 
 and toleration of the government, the mission has been 
 established and successfully prosecuted. The first agents 
 who visted this country with the view of exploring and 
 testing its ehgibility for a mission station, were the Eev. 
 Charles Grutzlaff, a German from the Netherlands Mis- 
 sionary Society, the Eev. Jacob Tomlin, of the London 
 Missionary Society, and the Eev. David Abeel, of the 
 American Board of Commissioners. The first missionary 
 who located at Bangkok with the view of residing there, 
 was the Eev. J. Taylor Jones, of the American Baptist 
 Board of Foreign Missions. Mr. and Mrs. Jones left 
 America August 2d, 1830, and after commencing their 
 labors in Burmah, they were requested to establish a mis- 
 sion among the Siamese. For this purpose they left Bur- 
 mah September, 1832, touching at Penang and Singa- 
 pore, where they were for a short time detained for a ship, 
 
110 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 and finally reached their destination at Bangkok, wliere in 
 March, 1833, they were comfortably settled in their little 
 bamboo cottage on the mission premises, which proyed 
 the scene of their pious toils, and at length of their 
 triumphant death. They each, after years of successful 
 service, breathed out the last of life on the identical spot 
 where, for the salvation of Siam, they first commenced 
 their self-denying labors. Mrs. Jones, a woman of rare 
 fitness for introducing Christianity to her sisters in Siam, 
 died of cholera, March 28th, 1838. Dr. Jones lived to 
 see the New Testament translated in an intelligible and 
 idiomatic manner, and printed in their language, and 
 eagerly sought and read by princes, the priests, and the 
 people. 
 
 He was our model missionary. Eichly endowed, liber- 
 ally educated, generally informed, practically Christian, 
 humble-minded, good tempered, conversational, patient, 
 plodding, accurate, fraternal, faithful. Take him altogether 
 we have never seen the man who combined so many de- 
 sirable qualifications in one symmetrical missionary char- 
 acter. He was the acknowledged teacher of the present 
 , king and princes, a favorite with the priests and the people, 
 and after eminent service as the translator, the preacher, 
 the philologist, the interpreter, the peace-maker — the 
 friend of all, he died at Bangkok, September 13, 1851, 
 after more than twenty years of efficient missionary ser- 
 vice, and in the fiftieth year of his age. The results of 
 his influence are now being developed in the enlightened 
 policy of the government, the growing prosperity of a 
 kingdom, and the budding prospects of the Christian 
 church in that land, and the still brighter promise that 
 
THE CHINA MISSIOK. Ill 
 
 its people at length are to share witli him the glories of 
 the happy in heaven. 
 
 In the Siam mission he was joined in 1836 by the Eev. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davenport. Mr. Davenport took charge of 
 the printing office, which was supplied with two good 
 presses, fonts of Siamese, English, and Chinese type, and 
 worked by natives trained there for the service. In the 
 superintendency of this department, as well as in preach- 
 ing and tract distribution, Mr. Davenport rendered impor- 
 tant service. Mrs. Davenport, who with great faoiUty 
 acquired the native language, was actively employed in 
 teaching the youth, and other services for the prosperity 
 of the mission. After ten years' service they returned to 
 this country in 1846, where Mr. Davenport died a few 
 years after. 
 
 The Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Slafter joined the mission in 
 August, 1839. In Mr. Slafter Dr. Jones found a kindred 
 spirit and a true yoke-fellow in the work of the Lord. 
 His manly form and generous face — noble aims and com- 
 manding intellect, rendered him at once an object of re- 
 spect and an agent of great promise to the mission. His 
 plans of usefulness had been matured with much deliber- 
 ation and prayerfulness, and his work entered upon with 
 great energy and interest. He had commenced to read 
 and speak the language, had made extensive tours through 
 the country, in company with Mrs. Slafter, for the distri- 
 bution of books and an exploration of the country. 
 During these tours they reached points in the interior 
 . before unvisited by foreigners, and addressed words of 
 good news to wondering pagans who had never before 
 looked upon a white face, nor listened to words from 
 
112 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 foreign lips. After one of these excursions among the 
 people he returned home under the power of disease con- 
 tracted in the pagan jungle, and in the midst of labors 
 so full of promise, and in which his heart was so much 
 engrossed, received from the Master his summons to 
 come up higher. He reached the mission house in great 
 feebleness, where for several weeks he lay balancing be- 
 tween life and death till the 7th of April, 1841, when, 
 with abounding triumph, he rested from his work, to 
 hear the welcome of " "Well done, good and faithful ser- 
 vant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 
 
 In 1843 Mr. Chandler, a machinist and type-founder, 
 was removed from Burmah to the mission at Bangkok. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Chandler have continued their labors in 
 Bangkok to the present time, and have rendered impor- 
 tant aid in the instruction of the people, both old and 
 young, as well as the valued services of Mr. Chandler in 
 the type-foundry and printing office, and also timely aid 
 and instruction to native princes in establishing machine- 
 shops and encouraging useful works of art. 
 
 In the early part of 1848, Miss H. H. Morse, who had 
 labored in the mission at Sault de St. Marie, among the 
 Indians, reached Bangkok, where she was zealously en- 
 gaged in teaching the Siamese till 1855, when she re- 
 turned to the United States, and is now laboring, under 
 the same society, among the Delawares in Kansas. 
 
 The Eev. Samuel J. Smith joined the mission in 1848. 
 On him now rests largely the responsibilities of the mis- 
 sion, in which he finds efficient aid from Mrs. Smith, the • 
 widow of the late Dr. Jones, and to Mr. Smith the mis- 
 S;ion are looking for a translation of the Old Testament 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 113 
 
 into Siamese, to complete tliat department of the work 
 commenced and so ably prosecuted by Dr. Jones. Mrs. 
 Smith has now a flourishing school of fifty or sixty 
 pupils, and is the editor of a monthly publication in the 
 native language, designed for the youth. Mrs. Smith has 
 also such a knowledge of the Chinese language as to en- 
 able her to read their Christian tracts and the New Testa- 
 ment, and to cheer the native disciples on in their service 
 for Christ. 
 
 The American Board of Commissioners have also had 
 a mission at Bangkok, commenced in 1834, by the Eev. 
 Charles Eobinson and Stephen Johnson, the former la- 
 boring for the Siamese, and the latter for the Chinese. 
 In the Siamese department Mr. Robinson had for his as- 
 sociates and successors the Eev. Messrs. Bradly, Caswell, 
 Hemmenway, French, and Bobbins. Associated with 
 Mr. Johnson were the Eev. Messrs. Benham, Peet, and 
 Dr. Tracy. 
 
 Mr, Benham was drowned in the river Menam three 
 weeks after his arrival at Bangkok ; Dr. Tracy returned 
 to America, and Messrs. Johnson and Peet removed to 
 China and commenced a mission at Fuh-Chau. 
 
 Mr. French died after a few months' residence in Siam, 
 of pulmonary consumptiota. Mr. Hemmenway, from 
 failing health, after many years of faithful service, re- 
 turned to the United States. Mr. Caswell labored with 
 great success for several years, and died at Bangkok. Mr. 
 Eobinson, after about fifteen years of devoted toil, with 
 worn out energies embarked for the United States with 
 his family, but died after having passed St. Helena, and 
 was buried in the deep. 
 
114 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Dr. Bradly has since joined the American Missionary- 
 Association, and has had associated with him under the 
 patronage of that society, the Eev. Mr. Silsby and Dr. 
 Lane, but Dr. Bradly and his family are the only repre- 
 sentatives of that association now in Siam. He has con- 
 tinued his labors there since 1835, with great zeal and 
 enterprise and prayerfulness. His labors have been mul- 
 tiform, practicing medicine among princes and paupers, 
 in private families and public hospitals — formerly accord- 
 ing to the rules of allopathy, now according to the forms 
 of homcepathy. He has also labored in tract distribu- 
 tion from house to house, as well as from the tract house, 
 and inthe bazar ; in tract-making, in printing, preaching, 
 and all the various forms of missionary work, and sev- 
 eral of these in progress during the same day. 
 
 The American Presbyterian Board sent the Eev. Mr. 
 Orr on an exploring visit to Siam in 1838, and located 
 the Eev. W. P. Buell, their first missionary to Siam, 
 there in 1840. After learning the language and com- 
 mencing his work, he was obliged, in consequence of 
 Mrs. Buell's health, to return to the United States. 
 
 The Eev. Stephen Mattoon and wife, and S. E. House, 
 M.D., reached Bangkok in March, 1847. The latter has 
 since visited this country, and returned to his field of 
 labor accompanied by Mrs. House. The former is now 
 on a visit to the United States, whither Mrs. Mattoon 
 had preceded him. 
 
 In 1849, the mission was joined by Eev. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Bush. After about two years, Mrs. Bush died at Bang- 
 kok, of hermorrhage of the lungs, July 23, 1851, and 
 Mr, Bush returned to this country in 1853. This mission 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 115 
 
 has since been reinforced by the arrival of the Rev. 
 Messrs. "Wilsone and Mac Gilvary and their -wives. 
 
 In this city the American Baptist Board commenced 
 its mission to the Chinese. In the early part of 1835 its 
 first agent proceeded from Singapore to Bangkok bereft 
 and alone in his work. But to prove that the excellency 
 of the power is of God, and not of man, the Master em- 
 ployed his very imperfect services in gathering in that 
 pagan city a company of heathen for religious worsSip, 
 from whom a little band of converts were baptized, and 
 a Christian church was organized. 
 
 Individual Chinese had been converted at other places ; 
 and at this station a Chinaman, under the ministrations of 
 Messrs. Grutzlaff and Abeel, had professed faith but soon 
 apostatized ; two or three others had been baptized by Mr. 
 Jones, but they were all dead — when in December, 1835, 
 Pe Ute, Chek Chan, and Cheh Ho were baptized by Wil- 
 liam Dean, and organized into a church under his care. 
 So far as we know, this was the first Protestant chiirch 
 composed of Chinese converts. Others were afterward 
 added to them of such as afforded evidence of being born 
 again. Some have fallen asleep in Jesus, some have 
 fallen away, and others live to prove the transforming 
 power of the Christian faith upon the character and life 
 of those who were born in paganism and schooled in all 
 the vices and degradation of idolatry. 
 * In 1835 the society sent out Alanson Reed, who was 
 located at Bangkok, where he gave great promise of use- 
 fulness, but disease soon marked him for a victim, and 
 he died, August 29th, 1837. The mission was greatly 
 strengthened in 1839, by the arrival of Josiah Groddard, 
 
116 THE CHINA MISSIOK. 
 
 who brought with him rare qualifications for missionary 
 work in all its departments. He gave his attention pri- 
 marily to the work of translating the Scriptures, but was 
 ready to preach the gospel and distribute tracts, and from 
 house to house to teach the heathen. He published at 
 Bangkok, in 184T, a Chinese and English yocabulary, in 
 the Tie-Chili dialect, a book of much value to the learn- 
 ers of the language. He published, while there, some 
 portions of his translation of the New Testament, and 
 after the removal of the former pastor to Hong Kong, 
 he took charge of the Chinese church, and baptized many 
 disciples. The church prospered under his care, the na- 
 tive assistants were instructed and rendered more ef&cient 
 in their work, and though much of the time without an 
 associate in the Chinese department, yet with the aid of 
 the native helpers, and with the judicious counsels and 
 kindly cooperation of Dr. Jones, and others of the Siam- 
 ese mission located in the same city, this branch of the 
 China mission has justly been regarded as one of the 
 most important stations among the Chinese. 
 
 In 1846 the Eev. E. JST. Jenks and wife joined the mis- 
 sion. Mr. Jenks made rapid progress in learning the 
 language, but the failure of Mrs. Jenks' health obliged 
 them to leave the field before he had fully entered upon 
 his work. Mrs. Jenks died at sea, on the passage to the 
 United States, April 12th, 1848. 
 
 The Eev. William Ashmore and wife joined the mis- 
 sion in 1851. They came eminently fitted for usefulness, 
 and entered upon their work with great devotion and 
 success. 
 
 Mr. Ashmore acquired the language so as to preach 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 117 
 
 the gospel to tlie Chinese with rare accuracy and accept- 
 ance. Mrs. Ashmore was employed in teaching the chil- 
 dren of the church members and conducting a female 
 prayer meeting among the native women, and in a vari- 
 ety of ways contributed her full share to the interests 
 and encouragement of her colleagues, and the success of 
 the mission. Her health at length became so far enfee- 
 bled by the climate and her toils that a change was in- 
 dispensable to life. They reached Hong Kong in Jan- 
 uary, 1858, where Mr. Ashmorfe remained in charge of 
 the mission, while Mrs. Ashmore and her two little boys 
 embarked in company with Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson 
 for the United States. Before reaching her native land 
 Mrs. Ashmore slept in Jesus, and was buried in the sea, 
 leaving her dear children to seek a home under the roof 
 where -their sainted mother spent the days of her child- 
 hood, where they now enjoy the guardianship of her 
 parents. 
 
 The mission at Bangkok is now left in the charge of 
 Eev. Eobert Telford, who, with Mrs. Telford, went out 
 in 1854. They have made encouraging progress in the 
 language, and occupy an important field of labor. This 
 mission, at the capital of a kingdom, in the suburbs 
 of a city of nearly half, a million of souls, where the 
 Chinese form a large percentage of the people, and con- 
 stitute a major part of the merchants, sugar-makers, gar- 
 deners, carpenters, shoemakers, blacksmiths, tailors, etc., 
 of the city, is favorably situated for evangehssing the 
 Chinese. The city, on the banks of the river Menam, 
 and about twenty-five miles from its mouth, is at the 
 head of navigation for large junks and ships, which are 
 
118 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 in frequent communication with Singapore and China. 
 There have been from fifty to a hundred junks a year 
 from Singapore, Batavia, Canton, Tie-chiu, Amoy and 
 Shanghae, and now ships from Europe and America, in 
 considerable numbers, visit that port, besides the Siam- 
 ese vessels, built after a European model, which sail to 
 different countries. 
 
 As an illustration of the practical workings of this 
 mission upon the people of the empire, we may here re- 
 cord that a poor man, a shoemaker, who had at Bang- 
 kok heard the gospel and become a member of the 
 church, returned to his native place in the interior of 
 the Tie-chiu district, where he resumed his work as a 
 shoemaker, to gain his food, and by the side of his shop 
 cultivated a small vegetable garden, which he called the 
 " Lord's garden." With the proceeds of this garden he 
 hired a copyist, not being able to write himself, to copy 
 out portions of the sacred Scriptures and Christian tracts, 
 for gratuitous distribution among the people. In this 
 way he was enabled to employ a copyist for two or three 
 months in the year, and thus silently to preach the gos- 
 pel to the heathen, while with living lips and a loving 
 heart he exhorted his neighbors to repentance and faith 
 in the Lord Jesus Christ. Thus, in the midst of the 
 surrounding ignorance and paganism, he was a living 
 epistle of Christ known and read of all men. 
 
 Another illustration of the working of the gospel 
 among this people, is found in the case of a little Chi- 
 nese girl, who, under the instruction of Mrs. Johnson 
 at Hong Kong, learned to read her native language, 
 and was brought to love the Saviour. This youthful 
 
THE CHINA MISSION, 119 
 
 disciple, on returniDg to her friends in the interior, at- 
 tracted great interest, and it was the wonder of all that 
 region, that here was a girl who could read — and when 
 they came and listened to the doctrines which she read 
 and explained from the Bible, they were awe-stricken, 
 and looked upon her as something superhuman. It was 
 at first feared that her friends and kindred, when they 
 came to leam that she had forsaken the religion of her 
 fathers and adopted the creed of foreigners, might beat 
 or abuse her; but when they heard the words 'which 
 proceeded from her lips, they were afraid of her, and 
 treated her with the greatest respect. 
 
 The Eev. Mr. Shuck left America in 1835, in com- 
 pany with Mr. Eeed and a large party of missionaries for 
 Orissa and Burmah. Drs. Malcom and Sutton were also 
 of the party. They touched at the mouth of the Hoogly, 
 and at Maulmain, where most of the missionaries were 
 landed. Mr. Sutton, with the two brethren, Noyes and 
 Philips, of the Freewill Baptist Missionary Society, 
 landed at the former place, and proceeded to their sta- 
 tions in Orissa ; Mr. and Mrs. Day were destined to 
 Madras ; Messrs. Haswell and Ingalls and wives, for 
 Burmah ; Mr. and Mrs. Davenport for the Siam mission 
 and Mr. and Mrs. Shuck landed at Singapore. There 
 they remained for a short time, and proceeded to Macao, 
 where they landed, September, 1836. While at Macao 
 they were engaged in the study of the language, and 
 such missionary work as could be done in a private way, 
 the government having prohibited all public efforts for 
 the diffasion of the gospel. The government of Macao 
 is a peculiar compound of Portuguese and Chinese, each 
 
120 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 claiming the control of the colony, so that the missionary 
 was watched by the Chinese mandarins on the one hand, 
 and the Portuguese officers and priests on the other. 
 Still, he was allowed to engage in personal conversation, 
 and give instruction to such as called at his house. In 
 1837, Mr. Shuck, while at Macao, baptized a Chinese 
 named Ah Loo, who for a time afforded encouragement 
 of usefulness to his countrymen, but in 1838 he forsook 
 us, having loved the present world. 
 
 The English having taken possession of the island of 
 Hong Kong, and commenced a colony, Mr. Shuck re- 
 moved his family there in April, 1842, when Mrs. Shuck 
 was the only European lady residing in the colony. 
 
 The island of Hong Kong, being about one hundred 
 miles south-east from Canton, and forty miles east of Ma- 
 cao, is situated between 22° and 22° 21' north latitude, and 
 114° 18' east from the meridian of Greenwich, and about 
 2° 30' west of the meridian of Peking. The sailing dis- 
 tance around the island is about twenty-seven miles, but 
 by following the exact line of the coast and winding 
 around all the little bays and coves, the circuit might be 
 nearly twice that distance. The whole island is one ir- 
 regular pile of granite rock, some peaks rising abrupfly 
 to the height of eighteen hundred feet. There are sev- 
 eral little fertile valleys, cultivated by the Chinese for 
 gardens or rice-fields, and the sides of the hills are skirted 
 in some places with groves of small pine trees, and in 
 the absence" of these, the hills are covered with a coarse 
 grass, which the natives use for fuel. The valleys and 
 dells abound with springs and rivulets of excellent 
 water, and though the tops of the hills appear barren, 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 121 
 
 their sides farnish some rare specimens of flowers, and 
 the whole island presents a great variety of views as ob- 
 served from different stand-points, and affords a very 
 comfortable and healthy place of residence considering 
 it is within the tropics. The harbor between it and the 
 main land affords a sheltered and safe anchorage for 
 ships, and the inhabitants of the continent, as they walk 
 about their towns and gardens, are easily seen from the 
 dwellings in Hong Kong. Ferry-boats take passengers 
 in a few minutes, and for a few copper cash, from the 
 island to the main land. 
 
 In the early history of the colony, its population had 
 reached twenty thousand Chinese, besides a few English, 
 Americans, French, Portugviese, Jews, Parsees, etc. The 
 English troops have been stationed there, including some 
 Sepoys from India, and aside from the of&cers of the 
 Queen's government, there have been at Hong Kong a 
 consul for the United States, a Danish consul, a consular 
 agent for Austria, a French consul, etc., each having a 
 national flag flying over his office. The Portuguese from 
 Macao have in several instances removed to Hong Kong, 
 some Spaniards from Manila, some Malays ffom Singa- 
 pore, and Chinese from different provinces, speaking dif- 
 ferent dialects. The mission of Mr. Shuck and Dr. 
 Devan was among those speaking the Canton dialect, 
 while Messrs. Dean, Johnson and Ashmore have labored 
 among those speaking the Tie Chiii dialect. These two 
 dialects are quite unintelligible to each other. On re- 
 moving to Hong Kong, Mr. Shuck put up a dwelling 
 house, of mud walls and tiled roof, a chapel, called the 
 Queen's Road Chapel, and soon organized a church com- 
 
 6 
 
122 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 posed of Europeans, cHefly from the members of the 
 police and soldiers of the army. In 1844 several Chinese 
 were baptized and added to this church. Among them 
 were Luk Seen-Sang, Wang, and Yong Seen-Sang. 
 These all have been employed as native assistants, and 
 the last mentioned accompanied Mr. Shuck to the United 
 States in 1846. 
 
 A failure of the house in Calcutta through which the 
 funds of the society were sent to the eastern missions, 
 occurred about the time Hong Kong was occupied, and 
 a want of remittances induced Mr. Shuck to accept for a 
 time an offer from an English gentleman to aid in editing 
 and publishing a paper, while he continued his mission- 
 ary work as usual. 
 
 While at Hong Kong Mr. Shuck, in addition to preach- 
 ing in English on the Sabbath at the Queen's Eoad 
 Chapel, conducted Chinese service at the same place, and 
 also at the Bazar Chapel, as well as holding family wor- 
 ship in the native language. The number of converts 
 was multiplied, a school house was built in 1844, and a 
 school of twenty Chinese boys and six girls was gathered, 
 in which Mrs. Shuck took a lively interest and performed 
 an important part in its instruction. In the midst of 
 their labors and prosperity, Mrs. Shuck was suddenly cut 
 down and laid in the grave, leaving her stricken husband 
 and sorrowing children to mourn the loss of a wife and 
 mother of rare exceUence, and a helper in the mission of 
 great promise. Her cheerful face, and generous impulses, 
 and wise counsels, and multiplied and multiform labors, 
 added largely to the prosperity of the mission, and the 
 encouragement of her companions in toil. She died at 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 123 
 
 Hong Kong JSTovember 27, 1844, aged twenty-seven 
 years. A memoir of her was, prepared by Dr. Jeter. 
 In the early part of 1842 Mr. Dean removed from 
 Bangkok, leaving his family at Macao while he vis- 
 ited Amoy and Chusan, and after the proclamation of 
 peace between the Chinese and English, and the signing 
 of the Nanking treaty, which opened the five ports to 
 foreigners, took up his residence at Hong Kong, in Octo- 
 ber, 1842. Here he soon commenced religious worship 
 with the Chinese speaking the Tie Chiu dialect, and, as 
 recorded in the Chinese Eepository, vol. xii., p. 440, "a 
 Chinese church, called the Tie Chiii church of Hong 
 Kong, was constituted on the 28th of May, 1843, under 
 the pastoral care of the Eev. William Dean, consisting 
 of three members, two recently baptized, and one received 
 from the Baptist church at Bangkok, Siam." 
 
 We are not aware, that at that time, there were other 
 Protestant churches in China composed of Chinese mem- 
 bers. From that feeble beginning the church has moved 
 forward with slow but encouraging progress, occupying 
 stations at Chekchii, at Long Island, and on the main 
 land, and employing native preachers who have periled 
 their lives in giving the gospel to their countrymen. 
 From this church were the two men A-ee and A San, 
 who for their fidelity in preaching Christ, were impris- 
 oned, bambooed and buffeted, till they will bear the scars 
 of honor to the end of life. A Sun was beaten on the 
 mouth by order of a magistrate, with the heavy Chinese 
 shoe, till his teeth were loosened. All this was a pun- 
 ishment for preaching the cross of Cbrist, and defending 
 the truth as it is in Jesus. After being incarcerated for 
 
124 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 months in a Chinese prison called geJc— which trans- 
 lated signifies Iiell — when set at liberty they went forth 
 preaching Christ, " rejoicing that they were counted 
 worthy to suffer shame for his name." One of the first 
 members of this church was Ko A BaJc, who accompa- 
 nied the writer to this country in 1835 ; another was 
 A Tui, still employed as a native preacher, who was first 
 found by the missionary in a mat-shed on the hUls of 
 Hong Kong, in charge of sixty or seventy men, in the 
 employ of the government, engaged in grading roads. He 
 was a man above the common class of his countrymen, 
 and during the first visit discovered an intelligent interest 
 in inquiring after the new religion. He called by re- 
 quest at the mission house, and after repeated interviews 
 and a growing interest in the truths of the gospel, he 
 came to worship on the Sabbath, and though in the em- 
 ploy of a Christian government which in many instances 
 at that time carried forward their public and private 
 works on all days of the week, though we are happy to 
 record that public works are now suspended on the Sab- 
 bath, yet this A Tui, then just emerging from the dark- 
 ness of paganism, though at great pecuniary sacrifice, 
 left his work on the Sabbath, and marched his men to 
 the chapel for worship. Thus we used to see him coming 
 in on Sunday morning, with from fifty to a hundred 
 men, to hear the gospel. This man has been in the habit 
 since his conversion, of giving gratuitously largely of his 
 time and income for the spread of Christianity. At one 
 time in his early Christian history, in attempting, as a 
 peace-maker, to separate two contending parties engaged 
 with knives in the conflict, he received several wounds, 
 
THE CHINA MISSION, 125 
 
 and among the rest, a severe gash, extending from the 
 mouth through the cheek. After it had commenced 
 healing, and while he could speak with great difficulty, 
 he inquired of the surgeon if he thought it would heal so 
 he could Iwng to li (speak the doctrine). 
 
 This man has proved a valued helper in various ways, 
 and during the absence of the writer to the United States 
 in 1845, he was left in charge of the mission house, and 
 the various interests of the mission, while Mr. Shuck and 
 Dr. Devan removed that yearto Canton, taking with them 
 the Canton department of the mission. Dr. and Mrs. 
 Devan joined the China mission in 1844, after the death 
 of Mrs. Dean, and just in time to witness the death of 
 Mrs. Shuck, and take the guardianship of her motherless 
 children. Mr. Shuck soon took them to America, and 
 returned with a second companion to labor and die in 
 China. Mrs. Devan, during her brief but beneficent mis- 
 sion, was a burning and shining light, shedding a hal- 
 lowed influence upon the mission company, the members 
 of the foreign community, and the heathen around her. 
 On the transfer of Messrs. Shuck and Eoberts to. the 
 Southern Baptist Board, Dr. Devan was preparing to re- 
 turn to Hong Kong, when his highly accomplished and 
 eminently Christian companion was removed to her home 
 on high. She died at Canton, Sabbath evening, October 
 18, 1846. Dr. Devan soon after returned home, and was 
 afterwards connected with the French mission. 
 
 In the early part of 1848 the mission was strengthened 
 by the arrival of the Eev. J. W. Johnson and his wife. 
 The senior, and then the only member of the mission, 
 on the morning of the 5th of January, 1848, was sitting 
 
126 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 in his mud-walled cottage, looking oyer the Grospel of 
 Matthew, which he had translated and printed with ex- 
 planatory notes, and was about ready to start for the 
 chapel, where he daily met a company of Chinese for 
 worship, when the clink of the chain, and the plunge of 
 the anchor, attracted his attention to the harbor, where 
 he saw unfurled from the mast of a fine ship the Amer- 
 ican flag. Having been long alone, far from kindred and 
 the land where lived his children, the flag of his country 
 awakened thoughts of those loved ones far away, but be- 
 fore he had time to start for the ship and ask for letters, 
 the Chinese were heard at the door with the joyful tid- 
 ing, Sin-se-Iai I — teachers have come ! He hastened on 
 board, and there met his old friend and associate, John 
 Taylor Jones, and his new colleague, John W. Johnson, 
 with their wives, and Miss H. H. Morse. These were 
 destined to the Siamese mission, except Mr. and Mrs. 
 Johnson. Mrs. Johnson brought to the mission a mind 
 of high cultivation and great refinement, with a warm 
 heart and generous nature, which promised great assist- 
 ance and joy to her associates in the work. Among her 
 qualifications for usefulness, and it was by no means one 
 of little importance in the mission field, she possessed 
 great musical talents and cultivation. The sound of 
 some of the Chinese hymns used by the native church 
 were written off in Eoman letters so that she could read 
 them, and she commenced with great interest to teach 
 the natives to sing, and thus was improving the music in 
 our worship and the music of our little dwelling. The 
 old mud cottage which had so long been the abode of 
 silence and solitude, was made to echo with songs of joy 
 
THE CHINA MISSION". 127 
 
 and the voice of gladness. But our joy was soon turned 
 to tears. Mrs. Johnson lived to bless the mission with 
 her smile, and inspire the hope of happy days of useful 
 service, but in less than half a year from her landing in 
 China we laid her in her grave, and Mr. Johnson and his 
 infant boy and the bereaved mission were left to mourn 
 her loss. But the Grod who mysteriously removed this 
 gifted woman, mercifully retained for the benefit of the 
 mission her widowed husband. Mr. Johnson came to 
 Hong Kong, when his services were greatly needed, and 
 where his labors have been abundant and successful. 
 Combining qualities which few possess, he has proved 
 himself eminently fitted for his position. He has super- 
 intended the interests of the mission, some of the time 
 alone and in peril. During the late war he was exposed 
 to the knife of the assassin, the torch of the incendiary, 
 and the cup of the poisoner, while the native preachers 
 volunteered to watch by night around the dwelling of 
 their teacher. God has graciously guarded him from 
 danger, and brought him to this country, after more than 
 ten years of successful service in China, to spread the 
 vast and open field before our churches, and to awaken 
 an interest throughout our land in the China mission, 
 which his senior associate had failed to accomplish. 
 They were true yoke-feUows among the heathen, and 
 while Mr. Dean was engaged in translating the New 
 Testament, in writing explanatory notes on the books 
 of Genesis, Exodus, and the Gospel of Matthew, Mr. 
 Johnson rendered important aid in the general work of 
 the mission. For several years he has been left alone in 
 the responsibilities of the station, conducting the ser- 
 
128 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 vices, superintending tie native preachers, directing tlie 
 schools, and managing its varied interests. He has been 
 aided by the native preachers, and cheered and greatly 
 helped in his work by the warm sympathies and active 
 cooperation of the present Mrs. Johnson, whom the Lord 
 in his kind providence sent to him from Holland in 
 1851. 
 
 It is expected, with the increasing facilities for inter- 
 course with China, that this mission, in addition to sus- 
 taining its present stations, will form new ones at the 
 capital of the Tie Chiii district and other places interior. 
 The great want now is for men to go forth in the name of 
 their Master, to make known the gospel to the millions 
 upon millions of that empire. This station at Hong Kong^ 
 as connected with the Tie Chiii people, is the source of 
 light and Christian instruction to a population, speaking 
 one dialect of the Chinese language, greater than the en- 
 tire population of New England and the State of New 
 York put together; a population equal to the entire 
 population of Burmah proper, and committed especially 
 to the Baptists of America, as their missionaries were the 
 first to learn their dialect, and for many years the only 
 ones to preach to them the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
 Other missionaries have since come in to share in the 
 service, and we rejoice in their success in doing them 
 good, while, at the same time, the field offers special at- 
 tractions and peculiar claims to the Baptists of America. 
 Mr. Johnson should have, at least, two good men to go 
 back with him for the Tie Chiii district, besides a rein- 
 forcement for the station at Ningpo. The perishing 
 heathen demand it, the awakened sympathy and zeal of 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 129 
 
 the churclies demand it, and may we not add, Jesus 
 Christ demands it. 
 
 The station at Hong Kong, in its early history, was 
 occupied by Eev. I. J. Eoberts, who before resided at 
 Macao, and afterward at Canton and Shanghae. He 
 went out in 1836 under the Eoberts Fund Society, was 
 afterward connected with the American Baptist Board, 
 then transferred to the Southern Baptist Convention, 
 and is now connected with no society. 
 
 The London Missionary Society has been represented 
 at Hong Kong by the Eev. Dr. Legge, who has charge 
 of the Anglo-Chinese college, — the Eev. Messrs. Gilles- 
 pie, Cleland, Chalmers, and Drs,. Hirschberg and Hob- 
 son. The latter was early at the colony and conducted 
 a Chinese hospital, where the lame and the blind were 
 healed, and the poor had the gospel preached to them. 
 Dr. Hirschberg afterward conducted a similar hospital 
 at Hong Kong. 
 
 The Church of England has also a mission at Hong 
 Kong, where the Bishop of Victoria resides, and has 
 under his charge the Chinese students of St. Paul's 
 college, numbering some fifty promising young men. 
 He has had a number of clergymen from England 
 laboring in connection with him at Hong Kong, as 
 well as the superintendency of other mission stations in 
 China. 
 
 The Evangelical Missionary Society of Basle, Switzer- 
 land, has been represented in Hong Kong since 1847. 
 Its first missionaries were the Eev. Messrs. Hamberg and 
 Lechler, who were afterward joined by Mr. Winnes. Mr. 
 Hamberg died at his station in 1854. His loss is greatly 
 
 6* 
 
130 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 felt by all the missionaries as well as by bis immediate 
 associates and bis own society. Mrs. Lecbler died in 
 1854, and in 1858 Mr. Lecbler visited Germany. Tbe 
 Ehenisb Missionary Society bas had at Hong Kong tbe 
 Eev. Messrs. Genaebr, Krone, Koster, Lobscbeid and 
 Louis. 
 
 The Berlin Missionary Society bas sent to Hong 
 Kong Eev. Messrs. Neuman, Hanspach, Ladendorf and 
 Doctor Gocking. 
 
 The Ebv. Carl Vogel went from tbe Cassel Missionary 
 Society, Eev. Von Gennap from Holland, but supported 
 himself, and Eev. Mr. Pearcy from the English "Wes- 
 leyau Society. Mr. Pearcy afterward removed to Canton 
 where be was joined by others from bis society. 
 
 At Hong Kong was located, on one of its many hills, 
 the school of tbe Morrison Education Society. The so- 
 ciety was organized September 28, 1836, when a consti- 
 tution was offered, and adopted at a subsequent meeting, 
 November 9, 1836. Tbe object of tbe society, accord- 
 ing to the language of its constitution, was to improve 
 and promote education in China by schools and other 
 means. It was composed of the leading merchants 
 and other benevolent gentlemen in China, and designed 
 to give to Chinese youth a knowledge of the English 
 language, and, open to them the world of literature and 
 science through that medium, while by its name it should 
 prove a testimonial to tbe first Protestant missionary in 
 China, more enduring than a monument of marble or 
 brass. On the list of its founders we notice tbe names 
 of Messrs. Dent, Jardine, Olyphant, and other leading 
 men, then resident in China, whose hearts have ever been 
 
THE CHINA MISSIOK. 131 
 
 in sympathy with every benevolent object, and whose 
 hands have liberally contributed to their promotion. 
 
 February 19, 1839, Eev. S. E. Brown reached China 
 as teacher of the school. Mr. Brown was a graduate of 
 Yale College, and had served for three or four years as 
 professor in the Institution for the Deaf and Dumb in 
 New York. The president of the society, at the third 
 annual meeting, said, in his opening speech, that Mr. 
 Brown brought testimonials that any man might be 
 proud of, and then proceeded to attach great importance 
 to the influence and example of Mrs. Brown in the school. 
 They continued, with great acceptance to the society and 
 the pupils, their services till January 4, 1847, when they 
 embarked for America with their two little children, and 
 three of their Chinese pupils, viz., Ashing, Awing, and 
 Afun, to complete their studies in England and America. 
 One of these graduated at Yale College, and gained a 
 prize for the best English composition ; another took a 
 •course at the University of Edinburgh, and went back 
 to China as a surgeon. 
 
 Mr. Brown remained in the United States, the health of 
 his family not admitting of a return to China till 1859, 
 when Mr. and Mrs. Brown, and Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn, 
 sailed for Japan as missionaries. Eev. William A. Macy, 
 now a missionary of the American Board in China, was, 
 for a time, Mr. Brown's successor in the superintendency 
 of the school of the Morrison Education Society. In 1845, 
 the society reported that their library contained seventy 
 or more different versions of the sacred Scriptures, sev- 
 eral standard works on jurisprudence, government, politi- 
 cal economy, and commerce ; especially such as relate to 
 
132 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 the commerce and government of countries in the East, 
 The section on geography, voyages, and travels, em- 
 braces two hundred and five works and three hundred 
 and seventy -three volumes ; that of chronology, history, 
 and statistics, two hundred and fifty works in five hun- 
 dred and fifty-three volumes ; a great variety of memoirs, 
 and a generous selection of poetry, and a rare collection 
 of books upon the language, laws, and religion of the Chi- 
 nese, written by foreigners ; and a more extensive and bet- 
 ter selected set of Chinese books are rarely seen together. 
 To this last department of the library, Dr. Morrison, and 
 his son, the Hon. J. E. Morrison, were large contributors. 
 
 The Mission at Canton. 
 
 It has already been stated that in 1845, the Canton 
 department of the Hong Kong mission, under the care of 
 Messrs. Shuck and Devan, was removed to the city of 
 Canton, where it was well introduced before the visit of 
 the former to the United States, and vigorously prose- 
 cuted by the latter. Dr. Devan procured a Chinese house 
 away from the foreign factories, where he resided Avith 
 his family, gave books, and conversed with the people, 
 and preached the gospel to multitudes daily. A part of 
 his residence was fitted up for a chapel, and being on 
 one of the thronged thoroughfares of the suburbs, it was 
 no difficult matter to gather a congregation. As a mat- 
 ter of course, many of the visitors were attracted by cxrri- 
 osity to see the foreigners, but they heard the gospel, 
 and the results may hereafter be read in the records on 
 high. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 133 
 
 The Southern Baptist Convention having been formed 
 about this time, adopted Cantpn as one of their stations, 
 and in 1836 sent to occupy it Eev. Samuel C. Clapton, 
 and George Pearcy, with their wives. They went into 
 the establishment formerly occupied by Dr. Devan, as 
 the Missionary Union relinquished that city to the South- 
 ern Convention. They found there Rev. I. J. Roberts, 
 then connected with their society, occupying premises 
 which he had in another part of the suburbs on the 
 bauks of the river, and a mile or two below the foreign 
 factories. In 1847 this mission was joined by Rev. 
 Francis C. Johnson, a son of the Rev. Dr. Johnson of 
 South Carolina, who labored at Canton for two years, 
 and returned to the United States. 
 
 In 1849 the same society sent the Rev. B. W. Whil- 
 den and family to Canton, where Mrs. Whilden died in 
 1851. He visited this country, remarried and returned 
 to China, where he labored with great devotion and 
 fidehty till 1855, when the health of his family made it 
 necessary for him to return again to America. A Chi- 
 nese youth who attended him to this country the last 
 time, spent a year with the writer in the valley of Wy- 
 oming, but during the severe winter of 1857, taking 
 alarm lest he should be " snowed under," hastened back 
 to China. 
 
 In 1854, the Southern Baptist Convention sent the 
 Rev. C. W. Gaillard to Canton, and in 1856 the Rev. R. 
 H. Graves. The society have at Canton a wide field for 
 doing good, which its representatives have discovered 
 commendable zeal in cultivating. 
 
 Mr. Roberts was the first Baptist missionary to reside 
 
134 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 at Canton. There he procured a building lot, erected a 
 house, used both for a dwelling and a chapel, and there 
 he had under his instruction for a few weeks the far- 
 famed Tai Peng Wang, the leader of the Chinese rebel- 
 lion. He was requested to give him Christian baptism, 
 but the candidate did not afford him satisfactory proof 
 of true conversion to be admitted into the church. 
 
 A brief history of this pretender to the Chinese throne 
 is given in the preceding pages. 
 
 Another branch of the China mission occupied by the 
 American Baptist Missionary Union, is located at Ningpo. 
 
 The city of Mngpo, in 30° north latitude, is about 
 half as large as Canton, and the latter is estimated to 
 contain a million of people. Ningpo is situated at the 
 confluence of two large rivers, one of which runs from 
 the north-west and the other from the south-west, leav- 
 ing the city surrounded on two sides by rivers, and in 
 the center of a beautiful plain twenty-five or thirty 
 miles in diameter, dotted over with villages and farm- 
 houses, and bounded by a circuit of hills broken only 
 for the flow of the rivers, which, a few miles below the 
 city, find an outlet in Hang-Chau bay. The rice fields 
 of the plain during the sucnmer have to some extent en- 
 couraged intermittents and diarrhoea, but the winters 
 are severely cold, with snow and ice, and the climate is 
 regarded as healthy. 
 
 Our first missionary there was Dr. D. J. Macgowan, 
 who went to China in 1843. For a time, he was the 
 only Protestant missionary residing at Ningpo, but the 
 English occupied it as one of their consular ports, and it 
 has since been the residence of a consular agent. Dr. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 135 
 
 Macgowan at once commenced tlie study of the language, 
 the dialect spoken there beiog unlike that used by either 
 of the other branches of the China mission in the Canton 
 or the Tie Chiii dialect. He also opened a hospital for 
 the cure of the sick, which he has since continued open, 
 and where he has treated many thousands of patients, to 
 whom he has also given Christian books and religious 
 instruction. 
 
 He made the acquaintance of Mrs. Macgowan, then a 
 member of the family of the Rev. Baptist Woel, while 
 in Paris, and after commencing his mission at Ningpo 
 he visited India, where he met her at the house of her 
 brother, the Rev. Mr. Osborne, a missionary of the En- 
 glish Church, and returned, to China with Mrs. Macgowan 
 in 1844.* 
 
 In 1847 the Rev. E. C. Lord and wife joined the 
 Ningpo mission. Mrs. Lord, a niece of Miss Lyon, the 
 late preceptress of Mount Holyoke Seminary, lived to 
 commence her work and to give promise of great use- 
 fulness in the mission, and was then called away. A 
 memoir of her life has been published. Mr. Lord con- 
 tinues his efficient labors in the various branches of mis- 
 sionary work, and if patient plodding will do any thing 
 with the Chinese language and the China mission — and 
 surely nothing can be done without it — then it may be 
 expected that Mr. Lord will not labor in vain. 
 
 In 1848 the Rev. Mr. Groddard removed his family from 
 Bangkok to Ningpo. There he learned the local dialect 
 so as to preach in it, which was nearly equal to learning 
 
 * Dr. Macgowan has recently gone to Japan on a mission of explora 
 tion. 
 
136 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 to speak a new language, and there lie carried' forward 
 to completion his translation of the New Testament into 
 Chinese, and there, September 4th, 1854, he ended his 
 eminently useful life. He was highly successful as a 
 translator, and by his studies and native endowments, 
 was fitted to go on with the translation of the Old Testa- 
 ment, which he had already commenced after completing 
 the JSTew. He had suffered from repeated attacks of 
 bleeding from the lungs, which, complicated with other 
 disease, induced by the climate and severe toil, carried 
 him away in the prime of life and in the highest measure 
 of his usefulness. Mrs. Goddard returned to the United 
 States, and died at Providence, E. I., but her son and 
 daughters survive. May they receive the power of doing 
 good, and follow the path of usefulness in which their 
 parents walked to heaven. 
 
 A brief sketch of Mr. Goddard's life and labors may 
 be found in the present volume. See biographical 
 sketches. 
 
 In 1854 the Eev. M. J. Knowlton joined the China 
 mission, and was located at Ningpo. His labors have 
 been abundant and successful both at Ningpo and also 
 on the neighboring island of Chusan, where a second 
 church has recently been organized. 
 
 Mngpo offers one of the most interesting fields for 
 missionary work to be found iu China. The people are 
 more wealthy, more cultivated aqd better educated than 
 in many of the other cities of the empire, and the loca- 
 tion, while of easy access by sea and land, and surround- 
 ed by the tea hills and the silk manufacturing districts, 
 is nevertheless a comparatively quiet place, if such a 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 137 
 
 term is applicable to any place occupied by Chiaamen. 
 Their cities all may be compared to mammoth bee-hives, 
 the houses about as compact, and somewhat after the 
 order of the cells, and presenting a constant motion and 
 buzzing from the earliest day-dawn till the darkness of 
 night. 
 
 At Ningpo are located other missions. The American 
 Presbyterian Board have there their stronghold for Chi- 
 na, including chapels, schools, and an extensive printing 
 establishment, with fonts of type in English and Chinese. 
 
 Their first representative at Ningpo was the Rev. D. 
 B. M'Cartee, M. J)., a nephew of the Eev. Dr. Bethune. 
 He opened a hospital and a chapel for the Chinese, and 
 in connection with Dr. Macgowan supplied with med- 
 ical service the foreign community of Ningpo. These 
 two gentlemen have also performed valuable service to 
 their countrymen and the Chinese as interpreters, and 
 by furnishing the public with important papers on a va- 
 riety of scientific and practical subjects. ' 
 
 There have been associated with Dr. M'Cartee, from 
 the same society, the Rev. Mr. and Mrs. "Way, who went 
 out in 1844, the Rev. A. W. Loomis and wife, who also 
 went to China the same year. The latter family after 
 performing good service for the mission, were forced 
 by failing health to return to their native country in 
 1849. 
 
 The Rev. J. "W. Quarterman joined the mission in 
 1846, and died at Ningpo, of small-pox, October 13, 
 1857. In 1849 the station was reinforced by the Rev. 
 Messrs. Wight and Rankin, and their wives. Mr. Wight 
 was afterwards stationed at Shanghae, and returned to 
 
138 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 America in 1857. Mr. Coulter went out in 1849 as su- 
 perintendent of the press. He died in 1854. 
 
 In 1850 two brothers, the Eev. S. N. and W. A. P. 
 Martin, and wives, joined the mission, and in 1856 the 
 Eev. Mr. Inslee was added to their company, and in 1858 
 Mr. E. Gamble was sent out to take charge of the press. 
 Mr. Eichard Cole went out under this society in 1844, 
 and had charge of their press at Ningpo, and afterwards 
 performed important service for the London Missionary 
 Society, in their printing office and type foundry at 
 Hong Kong. The Eev. Walter M. Lowrie, a leading 
 man in their mission, went to China in 1842, and was 
 finally stationed at Ningpo. While engaged with Dr. 
 Bridgman, Bishop Boone and others, in the revision of 
 the Scriptures, he had occasion to go from Shanghae to 
 Ningpo, when he was killed by pirates while crossing 
 Hang Chau Bay, in 1847. An excellent memoir of his 
 life has been published by his father, the Hon. Walter 
 Lowrie, and secretary of the society. That society had 
 been represented in the China mission by the Eev. Mr. 
 Mitchell, who died soon after landing at Singapore in 
 1838. The Eev. W. Orr, who went out the same year, 
 visited Singapore and Siam, and returned to the United 
 States in 1841. The Eev. Thomas L. M'Bride joined the 
 mission in 1840, was stationed at Singapore and Amoy, 
 and returned to the United States in 1843. Dr. Hep- 
 burn went out in 1841, was located at first at Singapore, 
 and afterwards conducted a hospital at Amoy. He re- 
 turned to America in 1845. These gentlemen who have 
 retired from the foreign service, have done so in conse- 
 quence of failing health. This society had a devoted 
 
THE OHINA MISSION. 139 
 
 missionary in the Eev. John Lloyd, who labored at 
 Amoy from 1844 to 1848, and then went to the reward 
 of the faithful. 
 
 In 1844 the Eev. A. P. Happer, M. D., was sent to 
 Canton, where, in 1846, he had as associate, the Eev. 
 William Speer, who has since labored among the Chi- 
 nese at California, and the Eev. J. B. French, who fin- 
 ished his work at Canton in 1859, and died at sea on his 
 passage home. 
 
 Ours is a painful task to record the death at sea of so 
 many of our esteemed associates in the China mission. 
 Men and women have there expended the strength of 
 their lives, and then crept, or have been carried, on 
 board ship, with the hope that the smell of the sea air 
 might revive their wasted energies, and the healthful in- 
 fluences of their native land might restore them again to 
 working health. Some realize their fond hopes ; others 
 reach their native land to spend the remainder of life in 
 a premature decrepitude ; while man3' die in the ship, 
 and are buried in the sea, before they reach their native 
 shores. 
 
 The General Baptist Missionary Society of England 
 was represented at Ningpo by the Eev. Thomas H. 
 Hudson, and the Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Jarrom, who went 
 to China in 1845. Mrs. Jarrom died at Ningpo, Feb- 
 ruary 2b", 1848, and Mr. Jarrom returned to England in 
 1850, and, so far as we are informed, the mission has 
 not since been reinforced. Mr. Hudson gave some at- 
 tention to a revision of Dr. Marshman's version of the 
 Scriptures in Chinese, and his son, a young man of 
 promise, rendered him at one time some aid in the mis- 
 
140 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 sion. Old Mr. Hudson had before served the society as 
 a missionary at another station.' 
 
 The Church Missionary Society of England com- 
 menced a mission at Ningpo, by sending there in 1848 
 the Eev. Messrs. Oobbold and Eussel, who were joined 
 in 1850 by the Eev. Mr. Gough, and in 1858 by the 
 Eev. George B. Moule. 
 
 An important work has been done at Ningpo by Miss 
 Aldersey, a lady of great benevolence and energy of 
 character, who came from England in 1837, in connec- 
 tion with the Society for the Promotion of Female Edu- 
 catioa in the East. Miss Aldersey had some part in the 
 management of the society in England, and as soon as 
 circumstances would permit her to leave home, she went 
 abroad to put in practice her plans in person among the 
 heathen. She first stopped at Java, where she opened a 
 school, and for several years labored with great zeal and 
 success for the education of females. After the ports 
 in China were opened to foreigners, she removed to 
 Ningpo, taking with her two of her pupils, who had 
 embraced Christianity, and who have since been doing 
 good. 
 
 One of these was afterwards married to a Christian Chi- 
 nese, in the employ of the London Missionary Society 
 at Shanghae. The writer was much interested in see- 
 ing this newly married couple at Shanghae, on a Sabbath 
 morning, walking to church in a Christian way, side 
 by side, and not in single file, as is common among 
 pagans ; when the wife, if she even walks in company 
 with her husband at all, is expectod to walk behind 
 him. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 141 
 
 Miss Aldersey has supported a flourishing girls' school 
 in China, chiefly from her own private funds, furnishing 
 teachers to assist in the instruction, and food and cloth- 
 ing for the pupils. Thej are taught the common 
 branches of education, with plain needle-work and em- 
 broidery, with the endeavor to fit them for the active 
 duties of life, and at the same titae they are carefully 
 instructed in the truths of Christianity daily, and some 
 one of the missionary gentlemen at the station preaches 
 to them on the Sabbath. The writer had the pleasure 
 of visiting the school in the winter of 1848, and retains 
 in memory a pleasing impression of the school, regard- 
 ing it as a successful endeavor aimed in the right direc- 
 tion for the moral renovation of China — viz., a cure for 
 the ignorance and corruption of Chinese mothers. A 
 good beginning has been made in this important work 
 of female education in Chinese, by some of the foreign 
 ladies connected with the various Protestant missions. 
 This brings to mind an encouraging effort made by the 
 wife of Ko A Bak, in connection with the mission at 
 Hong Kong. Soon after the visit of Ko A Bak to 
 the United States, he was fortunate enough to find, on 
 his return to China, a Chinese woman who had learned 
 from_ her father how to read. This woman, thus distin- 
 guished from the generality of her sex, was attracted by 
 curiosity to converse with one of her countrymen who 
 had traveled abroad, and he by nearly an equal cur- 
 iosity to converse with one of his countrywomen who 
 could read and write her own language. This acquaint- 
 ance resulted in a proposition from him that she become 
 his wife, which he was at liberty to make since his father 
 
142 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 was dead, and he was the eldest son, and she was at 
 liberty to accept, since her father was dead, and she was 
 a widow.. This woman, before her marriage, had given 
 up all the rites of pagan worship, and embraced the ex- 
 ternal forms of the Christian religion, though not then 
 born again. Sometime after her marriage, she afforded 
 evidence of true piety, and became a member of the Tie 
 Chili church at Hong Kong. During the week after 
 her baptism, she sent in a request to her pastor that she 
 might teach a class of Chinese girls. This request was 
 joyfally granted, but with the thought that it could not 
 be put in execution. The Chinese girls had often been 
 seen in servile labor or idly wasting their time, and when 
 asked by missionaries, if they would come to school, 
 would answer, "I am a girl," as much as to say, You. 
 do n't expect a girl to learn to read ? We therefore had 
 little expectation that this Chinese woman would get up 
 a Chinese girls' school. ' But she did — and so far as we 
 know, it was the first of the kind in China. Foreign 
 ladies had taught schools of Chinese girls — but for a 
 Chinese woman to teach a Chinese girls' school, was a 
 new thing under the sun. Sure enough, the next Sab- 
 bath morning, while the missionary sat alone in his mud- 
 wall cottage, in marched a troop of Chinese girls, and 
 their teacher and her husband after them, and formed a 
 line of bright-eyed girls, apparently eight or ten years 
 old, having their jackets washed and mended, their hair 
 newly braided, but without hats or shoes. On inquiry, 
 it was found that they could tell who the mother of Jesus 
 was, and that he died for the world, and then each in 
 turn repeated the first of the ten commandments. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION, 143 
 
 This was thouglit to be a too favorable beginning to 
 continue ; but here our faith was more than realized, for 
 the school went on and prospered, and the example of 
 this woman stimulated the zeal of others. Not long 
 after, the wife of the Chinese deacon came to the teacher 
 for permission to start a school, and a second class of 
 Chinese girls was brought under instruction by a Chi- 
 nese woman, who herself had learned to read her own 
 language after she became a member of the church. 
 These are very humble beginnings in view of the vast 
 work to be done before the Chinese are famished with 
 a healthful maternal influence; but the effort looks in 
 the right direction, and before Christianity has gained 
 any great ac^hievements in China, we expect to see the 
 wife, the daughter and the sister, restored to a place at 
 the domestic board with the husband, the son, the broth- 
 er. The daughter will have a place in the school room, 
 and the sister a place and a part in the social circle. At 
 first, and for many years after, our Sabbath assemblies in 
 China were composed exclusively of men and boys ; and 
 if invited to dine with a Chinese friend we never met 
 his wife, or daughter, or sister at the table. These were 
 kept in their appropriate apartments — ^to serve in the 
 kitchen, or peiform still more menial work — and were 
 looked upon as the slaves rather than the companions of 
 their husbands or brothers, 
 
 Shanghae, i. e., above the sea, is the next station as 
 we proceed northward from Niagpo. The city of Shang- 
 hae is in latitude 31° 24' north, and longitude 121° 32' 
 east. It stands on the west banks of the Woo-sung 
 river, which runs north thence twenty-five miles, and 
 
144 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 empties in tlie Yangtsze Kiang, about forty miles from 
 the mouth of the latter. This Yangtsze Kiang (son of 
 the ocean) and the Hwang-ho (yellow river) rising near 
 together from the lakes of Koko-nor, then spreading so 
 wide apart as to furnish irrigation and drainage to al- 
 most the entire area of the eighteen provinces of China, 
 finally empty near together into the Yellow Sea, between 
 32° and 35° north latitude. Five hundred years before 
 the Christian era, when Confucius lived and wrote, the 
 region of Shanghae belonged to Woo, and afterwards be- 
 came one of the Three States so celebrated in Chinese 
 history. The river Woo-sung is navigable as far up as 
 Shanghae for large ships, and in front of the city its 
 waters are covered with a forest of masts, rising from 
 the native boats and junks. The city being of a some- 
 what oval form is surrounded by a wall of bricks and 
 mud about twenty feet high and twelve or fifteen feet in 
 thickness, and measuring in circuit a little less than four 
 miles. The city and suburbs are estimated to contain 
 about four hundred thousand inhabitants. A moat sur- 
 rounds the city outside the walls, as is the case with most 
 Chinese cities, and canals pass through the water gates 
 to the four quarters of the city — -but these canals are 
 sometimes greatly obstructed by the filth from the city. 
 The surrounding country is level and the soil rich and 
 productive. The streets are irregular and filthy, varying 
 from sis to fifteen feet in width. The houses, generally 
 of the tent form, vary from the hovel a few feet square, 
 covered with tiles or thatch, to buildings of larger dimen- 
 sions — but all are ill constructed, and to the eye of a 
 European convey the idea of discomfort. The Chinese 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 145 
 
 have been reproached as " a nation without shirts, streets 
 or table linen," and; we might add, without hoitses. 
 
 Shanghae has the usual variety of schools, temples, 
 nunneries, foundling hospitals, burying grounds, with 
 the coffins on the surface instead of under the sod, as 
 are found in most of the large cities in the north and 
 cental parts of China. 
 
 The great exports are tea and silk, of which the sur- 
 rounding region furnishes a large supply. What are 
 called the Nanking silks, and the fine fabrics from Su- 
 chau, find an outlet to foreign countries from this port. 
 
 Fields of cotton are common in the neighborhood of 
 Shanghae, and furs are in common use in the winter, 
 when the winds from the north and east are extremely 
 searching and severe. The extremes ef temperature are 
 marked by the thermometer at 120° in summer and 12° 
 in winter. In this region the people wear double jackets 
 wadded with cotton, for the lower classes, while the higher 
 classes wear, over a number of cotton and woolen gar- 
 ments, a long robe, having fur for one side and a strong 
 silken fabric for the other, and the robe may be worn 
 either side out, according to the weather or the fancy o£ 
 the wearer. These are often used during the winter, and 
 if the owner be in want of funds, the garment is put into 
 a pawnbroker's establishment to be redeemed on the re- 
 turn of cold weather or sold to some other person. Dur- 
 ing the late wars with China, the European seamen and 
 soldiers gained large prizes by taking possession of some 
 'of these shops, and filling their trunks with valuable 
 silks and furs. 
 
 As a mission station, Shanghae offers a wide and prom- 
 
 V 
 
146 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ising field to tbe Christian world. Since the opening of 
 the port in 1842, there have been there representatives 
 of the London Missionary Society, in the persons of Eev. 
 Dr. Medhurst, Rev. W. 0. Milne (son of the late Dr. 
 Milne), Dr. Lockhart, Eev. Messrs. Fairbrother, Muir- 
 head, Southwell, Edkins, Williamson, Griffith, John, Mr. 
 Wylie, and others. Among the members of the Church 
 Missionary Society, may be named Rev. Messrs. Mc- 
 Clatchie, Farmer, Hobson, Burdon, Reeve, and Dr, Col- 
 lins. 
 
 The American Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions 
 has been represented by Bishop Boone, Rev. Messrs. 
 Syle, Spaulding, "Woods, Graham, Keith, Nelson, Points, 
 Liggins, Williams, and Dr. Fish, besides, a company of 
 honorable women, who have done good service in their 
 mission schools. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Bridgman, of the American Board of 
 Commissioners, removed from Canton several years ago, 
 and as associates from that society, they have the Rev. 
 Messrs. Blodget and Aitchison. 
 
 The American Presbyterian Board have had mission- 
 aries at Shanghae, among whom are Rev. Messrs. Culbert- 
 son, Wight, R. Lowrie, Byers, Mills, and Gay ley. The 
 late Walter M. Lowrie spent some time at Shanghae, 
 while engaged in the revision of the Scriptures, but 
 Mngpo was his station. 
 
 The Seventh Day Baptists commenced a mission at 
 Shanghae, by the Rev. Messrs. Carpenter and Wardner, 
 who reached China in 1847. It was intimated on their 
 arrival, that if they had sailed to China around Cape 
 Horn, instead of Cape Good Hope, they might, by losing 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 147 
 
 a day, tave brouglit their Sabbath on the first day of the 
 week. These excellent brethren have labored very faith- 
 fully and with some encouragement in their work. Mr. 
 Wardner has since visited the United States, in conse- 
 quence of the failing health of Mrs. Wardner. We met 
 him last year at Alfred, IST. Y., where the Seventh Day 
 friends have a flourishing literary institution. 
 
 The Eev. Mr. Voegler, of the Pomeranian Missionary 
 Society, reached Shanghae in 1858. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, commenced 
 a mission at Shanghae in 1848 by the Rev. Messrs. Tay- 
 lor and Jenkins. The station has since been reinforced 
 by Dr. Kelly and Rev. Messrs. Belton, Lambeth and 
 Cunnyngham. 
 
 The Chinese Evangelical Society of England have had 
 a station at Shanghae, occupied by the Rev. J. H. Tay- 
 lor and Dr. W. Parker since 1854. This society had 
 also an agent at Hong Kong, who was afterward em- 
 ployed in teaching an English school at that station. 
 They are represented at Mngpo by Messrs. Jones and 
 Hall, and at Penang by Dr. Pruin. 
 
 In 1847 the Rev. Mr. Shuck, after his return from 
 America with his second wife, in company with the Rev. 
 Messrs. Yates and Toby, commenced a mission at Shang- 
 hae in behalf of the Southern Baptist Convention. Mr. 
 Shuck had to learn a new dialect of Chinese, which was 
 as different from the dialect he employed at Canton as 
 another language, so far as speaking was concerned, but 
 he was in due time enabled to preach the gospel to the 
 people of Shanghae in their own dialect. A church 
 edifice and chapels were erected, and a church organized, 
 
148 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 "which has latterly been greatly prospered under the la- 
 bors of Mr. Yates and his compeers. Mr. Toby, in con- 
 sequence of the failing health of Mrs. Toby (a sister of 
 the first Mrs. Shuck) was obliged soon to return to the 
 United States. Mr. Shuck, after the death of his second 
 wife, returned to America, and is now laboring with the 
 Chinese in California. 
 
 Their mission at Shanghae was afterward joined by 
 the Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Pearcy from the Canton station. 
 In 1848 Dr. and Mrs. James went out to the Shang- 
 hae mission, but before reaching their destination were 
 drowned in the harbor of Hong Kong while returning 
 from a visit to Canton. In 1852 the Eev. Mr. Crawford 
 and Dr. Burton joined the Shanghae mission. Mrs. Bur- 
 ton is a daughter of Eev. Cephas Bennett of the Burman 
 mission. In 1853 the Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Cabaniss went 
 to their aid. 
 
 In 1855 the Eev. Mr. Klockers, of the ISTetherlands 
 Evangelical Society, came to Shanghae. Mrs. K. died in 
 November of the same year, and Mr. K. retired in 1858, 
 leaving now no representative of that society in China. 
 The first agent from Netherlands was the Eev. Charles 
 Gutzlaff, who went out in 1827, remained in the service 
 of the society for one year, and spent the remainder of 
 his life in the employ of the British Government as in- 
 terpreter and Chinese secretary, and died at Hong Kong, 
 1851. He performed a great variety of labor, profes- 
 sional, literary and missionary, the latter unconnected 
 with any society, except the first year of his residence in 
 the East, and in a way peculiarly his own. He was a 
 man of great mental energy and of great activity of 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 149 
 
 body, till the last years of his life, when he was prevent- 
 ed by the gout from his former agility. He left for his 
 widow, the third wife, a comfortable income, acquired 
 by his services for the English Government. He trans- 
 lated the Scriptures into the Chinese language, and pre- 
 pared a variety of tracts on religious subjects. In all his 
 writings, as well as his instructions to the people, there 
 are marks of, what was true in fact, great haste. 
 
 The IsTetherlands Missionary Society, under whose 
 auspices he first went abroad, is not the same as the 
 one above, under the title of the Netherlands Evan- 
 gelical Society, which is of modern origin, and seems to 
 have been formed with special reference to the evangeli- 
 zation of China. Of similar date and design is the En- 
 glish Evangelical Society, which has, within a few years, 
 sent missionaries to China. 
 
 By the above allusions it appears that there are in the 
 city of Shanghae missionaries from nine or ten different 
 societies of Protestant Christians, besides a number of 
 agents from the Eomish church. Still there is ample 
 room for all to work without encroaching upon each 
 other's dominions, or coming in collision with each oth- 
 er's doings. There has ever appeared a great degree of 
 harmony among the missionaries of different societies in 
 China, where all have their separate chapels and schools, 
 and departments of labor, but generally come together 
 as one family at the monthly concert of prayer. 
 
 The writer recollects an occasion of this kind when he 
 met at Shanghae more than forty men and women who 
 were laboring under the patronage of various societies, 
 but who met and mingled in these services as if all were 
 
150 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 members of one household. This is true also of India. 
 A "missionary breakfast" at Calcutta, brings together 
 the missionaries of the English Church, the London 
 Society, the Scotch Presbyterian, the Enghsh Wesleyan 
 and English Baptist missions, and they pray and sing 
 and read an essay on some practical missionary question, 
 take a breakfast together and then go home, each to hold 
 the monthly concert of prayer with his own people or 
 native converts, and endeavor to infuse into their minds 
 the light he has enjoyed and the hallowed influences of 
 harmony and love which attended the morning meeting. 
 To the missionaries among the heathen the monthly con- 
 cert of prayer is a season highly appreciated, and while 
 they have no occasion to sacriiice their faith of the Bible 
 and conscientious views of truth, they can love a brother, 
 and live and labor with him in a common cause, and 
 contend against a common foe, in the spirit of fraternal 
 kindness and charity. It is no uncommon thing to hear 
 the children of missionaries address the associates of 
 their parents by the kindred titles of uncle and aunt. 
 There may, it is true, sometimes arise causes of disaffec- 
 tion in the missionary fraternity as in the family relation, 
 and the alienation may be intensified by the intimacy of 
 the former intercourse. Such, unfortunately, are the dan- 
 gers to which the best of men are exposed by the frail- 
 ties of human natui'e, from which missionaries are not 
 exempt. All we wish to state here, is, that they being 
 removed from other society and enlisted against a com- 
 mon foe, and surrounded by the perishing heathen, are 
 naturally drawn together for society, sympathy, and suc- 
 cess in their work. They think none the less of the 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 151 
 
 truth — nor falter in all manly and Christian endeavors to 
 maintain it, but more generally speak the truth in love, 
 than do its advocates in Christian lands. 
 
 A glance at Fuh Chau will complete our brief review 
 of the stations of the China mission. This city had been 
 less known to foreigners than the other stations in that 
 country occupied by Protestant missionaries previous to 
 the treaties of 1842. It has since become a place of con- 
 siderable foreign trade, and the seat of some of our most 
 promising missions. This is the capital of the Fukien 
 province, situated in 26° north latitude, and 119° east 
 longitude, and resting on the banks of the Min river, 
 about thirty-five miles from the sea, and containing about 
 a million of people. The province contains fifty-seven 
 thousand square miles, and fifteen millions of people. 
 They speak a dialect peculiarly their own, and possess 
 decidedly marked characteristics, which distinguish them 
 as among the most enterprising and hardy and industri- 
 ous portions of a great industrious nation. The province, 
 bordering on the China sea between Hong Kong and 
 Ningpo, presents a bold and rocky aspect, and through 
 the interior is beautifully ornamented by hills and val- 
 leys, and interspersed by rapid rivers. Their whole coast 
 is ornamented by islands and indented by coves which 
 afford safe anchorage for ships, but their chief seaport is 
 Amoy, from which their junks go to Japan, Formosa, 
 Siam, Singapore, Java and the surrounding islands. The 
 celebrated Bohea hills are found in the northern part of 
 the province and furnish large quantities of the black 
 teas for export. The scenery of the river Min has been, 
 not unaptly, compared to the Hudson. 
 
152 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 The first Protestant missionary who occupied Fuh 
 Chau was the Eev. Stephen Johnson, of the American 
 Board of Commissioners, who landed there from Bang- 
 kok, January 2, 1846. He had given thirteen years of 
 devoted toil to the Chinese branch of the mission at Bang- 
 kok, during which time he had buried two wives and all 
 his children, and after finishing out twenty years of mis- 
 sionary work, by spending seven years at Fuh Chau, re- 
 turned to America, with health exhausted, in 1853. Mr. 
 Johnson was, soon after his arrival at Fuh Chau, joined 
 by his former fellow-laborer, the Eev. L. B. Peet. After 
 seven years of service in Bangkok, and ten years more 
 at Fuh Chau, Mrs. Peet ended her labors and entered 
 upon the joy of her Lord, July, 1856. Mr. Peet soon 
 after returned to the United States, with his motherless 
 children, to prepare for a renewed series of labors at Fuh 
 Chau. Mr. Peet took with him into missionary service, 
 in addition to a well-balancsd mind, trained at old Dart- 
 mouth, a generous physical formation, with great specific 
 gravity ; and when we last saw him, after many years of 
 eastern service, he still presented the marks of robust 
 health and a happy mind. 
 
 In 1848 this mission was reinforced by the Eev. Messrs. 
 Baldwin and Cummings, with their wives, and the Eev. 
 William Eichards. Mr. Eichards was the son of the 
 Eev. Mr. Eichards, one of the first missionaries at the 
 Sandwich Islands. He was born at the islands, his ed- 
 ucation finished in the United States, and after three 
 years of devoted service in China, embarked for America 
 in the advanced stage of pulmonary disease, and died at 
 sea in 1851. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 153 
 
 Mr. Cummings labored till 1855, and wliile on a visit 
 to tis native land, with the fond hope of resuming his 
 work at Fuh Chan, suddenly died with his friends at 
 their New England home, August 12, 1856. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Doolittle reached this mission 
 in 1850, and there Mrs. Doolittle died in 1856. They 
 were joined by the Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Hart well in 
 1853. 
 
 In 1847, the Rev. Mr. Collins and the Rev. Mr. and Mrs. 
 White commenced a mission at Fuh Chau, in behalf of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church of America. Mrs. White 
 died at Fuh Chau in 1848 ; and Mr. Collins, after four 
 years of ef&cient service, returned in time to die with his 
 friends in America, 1851. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Maclay and Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Hickok 
 joined the mission in 1848. Failing health obliged Mr. 
 Hickok to retire after two years of service. His absence 
 from China was greatly lamented by all who knew him. 
 Mr. Maclay still continues his active duties at the station ; 
 and in 1850 was joined by Mrs. Maclay, who, like the 
 wife of Isaac, was chosen by proxy, and has proved a 
 God-send, to cheer his loneliness, and help him in his 
 work. 
 
 In 1851, the Rev. Mr. Colder and Dr. Wyley, with 
 their wives, and Miss Seely, joined the mission. The 
 latter was afterwards married to Mr. White. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Colder returned in 1853, and Mrs. Wyley died No- 
 vember, 1853. Dr. Wyley returned to the United States, 
 where he published " The Mission Cemetery, with an in- 
 troductory notice of Fuh Chau and its Missions," to which 
 the writer is largely indebted for this sketch of the mission 
 
 7* 
 
154 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 at Fuh Chau, and the biography of those who have there 
 fallen in the service of the mission. The Eev. Messrs. 
 Wentworth and Gibson, and their wives, went out in 
 1855. Mrs. Wentworth died October 2, 1855. See bio- 
 graphical sketches. 
 
 The English Church Missionary Society formed a 
 station at Fuh Chau in 1850, by sending there the Eev. 
 Messrs. "Welton and Jackson. Dr. Welton left for En- 
 gland in 1856, and died in 1858. Mr. Jackson afterward 
 joined the mission at Ningpo. In 1855 the mission was 
 reinforced by the arrival of the Eev. Mr. Fernley and 
 Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Macaw. Mrs. Macaw died soon after 
 her arrival in the country. 
 
 This city had been visited by the Bishop of Victoria 
 in behalf of the Church Missionary Society before it was 
 occupied by Protestant missions. He first went to China 
 in company with the Eev. Mr. McClatchie in 1844, on a 
 tour of exploration. In the closing part of 1845 he spent 
 a month at Fuh Chau, investigating its eligibility as a 
 mission station. His published reports presented im- 
 portant facts in favor of the occupancy of this city, as 
 well as much information in relation to the whole field 
 opened in China for Christian enterprise. After visiting 
 England, he returned, charged with the superintendency 
 of the missions in China connected with the Church of 
 England. His Christian spirit and fraternal bearing 
 towards the representatives of other missions have ren- 
 dered him a welcome visitant at their places of work and 
 worship. 
 
 Early in 1850, the Eev. Messrs. Fast and Elquist, tbe 
 first missionaries sent out from a society recently formed 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 155 
 
 in Sweden, reached Pub Chau. This may be regarded 
 as tlie natural development of spiritual life so recently 
 awakened in Sweden. The bonds of formalism are no 
 sooner broken and the benumbing influences of a state 
 religion overcome, than the Christian, breathing the pure 
 air of heavenly love, goes forth for the salvation of the 
 world. The history of these young and promising mis- 
 sionaries, says Dr. Wyley, is brief and melancholy. 
 After much and troublesome negotiation, they obtained 
 the promise of a permanent residence in the neighborhood 
 of the city walls; and in October, 1850, only a few 
 months after their arrival, they visited an English vessel 
 at the mouth of the river, to obtain the funds necessary 
 to complete the contract. As they returned in their small 
 boat, they were suddenly attacked by a Chinese piratical 
 craft, filled with armed men, which had put off from one 
 of the villages along the shore. During the encounter, Mr. 
 Fast was mortally wounded, and fell from the boat into 
 the river, which was at once his death-bed and his grave. 
 His remains were never recovered. Mr. Elquist, when 
 his friend had fallen, threw himself into the river, and 
 by diving under the water, succeeded in reaching the 
 shore, having received several wounds. For two days, 
 smarting under the wounds and enduring the intensest 
 mental agony, he wandered on the mountains which 
 skirt the shore of the river, till he finally reached a point 
 of land near to one of the foreign ships, when he was 
 discovered and taken on board. One of the piratical 
 band, supposed to be its leader, was fatally wounded in 
 the attack, and the neighboring haunt from which these 
 murderers had put off, was subsequently destroyed by a 
 
156 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 military expedition dispatched from Full Chau. Mr. 
 Elquist sank under the consequences of the frightfal 
 scenes through which he had passed, and with declining 
 health visited Hong Kong in 1851, with the hope of re- 
 storing health by a change of place, and getting away 
 from the painful associations of Fuh Chau. We recollect 
 his care-worn countenance as he landed at Hong Kong, 
 and his nervous excitabihty which prevented his sleep, 
 and led him to start from his bed in the greatest alarm, 
 at the sound of any unusual noise in the street. With- 
 out the hope of regaining health in China, he embarked 
 for Sweden in 1852. Thus ended this first attempt of 
 the Swedes to establish a mission in China. But as the 
 fires of a pure Christianity are kindled on the altars of 
 Lutheranism, or as the ancient forms of a primitive faith 
 shall be introduced into Sweden, it is believed that her 
 sons will be seen in China, and the uttermost parts of the 
 earth, proclaiming the joyful news of salvation to the 
 dying heathen. 
 
 We may, perhaps, be pardoned for introducing here a 
 pleasing personal reminiscence associated with Sweden. 
 Near the close of 1844, when desiring an opportunity to 
 bring my motherless daughter to America, Captain 
 Beckman, of the Swedish ship "Zenobia," came from 
 Canton, and anchored his ship in the harbor of Hong 
 Kong, for the night, to start for New York the next 
 morning. I went on board to send by her some letters 
 to the home friends. Eeceiving a cheerful greeting from 
 the captain, and an offer to convey any small packages 
 for me to the United States, I replied, that I knew of 
 nothing, unless it might be myself and little girl. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 157 
 
 The captain very generously answered, "I have the 
 ship full of cargOj and my cabin half full of provisions ; 
 but if you can be comfortable with half the cabin, you 
 shall have it, provided you can be ready to-morrow 
 morning." I hastened ashore, and spent the night in 
 superintending the packing for myself and daughter for 
 the voyage, while the Chinese church members gave 
 voluntary aid in helping things together. The next 
 day found myself, daughter, and a Chinaman, all on 
 board by eight o'clock, with some half a dozen camphor 
 boxes full of clothing, for a voyage of eighteen thousand 
 miles, packed in dehghtful confusion. We had the use 
 of half the stern cabin at iirst, and after a few days, th-e 
 whole cabin was given to our exclusive benefit, while 
 the captain insisted upon putting himself into a small 
 berth on our account. He was a man of a high family 
 in Stockholm, and was very gentlemanly in his manners, 
 and had perfect command of the English language. His 
 chief of&cer also understood English, but his men and 
 boys could not speak English, though among the latter 
 were some sons of noblemen. At one time, when the 
 cook was ill, we had a knight to cook our dinner. The 
 ship was in fine order and under perfect command, and 
 during the voyage there was no flogging nor abusive 
 language. The captain treated his sailors as his children, 
 and they esteemed him as a father. He was of course 
 connected with the Lutheran church, as the established 
 religion of his country, and soon discovered an interest- 
 ing spirit of inquiry on religious matters ; first, in rela- 
 tion to the different creeds, and then concerning the con- 
 tents of the Bible and the claims of personal religion. 
 
158 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 He was in the habit, in company with an American 
 friend and fellow-passenger, of coming into our cabin for 
 daily worship, when we read the Scriptures and prayed 
 together, while the chief mate, on the Sabbath, read 
 prayers in Swedish to the sailors. During the mild 
 weather of the homeward voyage, we spent many an 
 agreeable hour on deck, in conversation with the captain 
 on religious subjects, and the work of giving the gospel 
 to the heathen, and before the close of the passage he 
 afforded evidence of being a true Christian man. Our 
 engagements for the passage were made under circum- 
 stances which left no time to stipulate about terms ; but 
 after getting to sea, and recovering in part from the first 
 nausea of sea-sickness, I thought it due to Captain Beck- 
 man to ask him for his terms for the passage of myself 
 and child and the Chinaman, to America. He gave me 
 an evasive answer, saying there would be time enough 
 to arrange those matters by-and-by. Having once men- 
 tioned the subject, I did not deem it courteous to refer 
 to it again, till we reached New York, and when about 
 landing I said, "Now, Captain Beckman, if you wiH 
 make out my bill, I will make the needful arrangements 
 to meet it"' — expecting to pay him according to the usual 
 charges for three passengers from China, at least six or 
 eight hundred dollars, the passage home being much 
 more expensive than in going out, when the ships are 
 empty. Instead of presenting me a bill, Captain Beck- 
 man gave me his hand, and in very kind words canceled 
 the debt. If he had been a personal friend, or a coun- 
 tryman, it would have demanded my lasting gratitude, 
 but his being a foreigner, and, at the beginning of the 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 159 
 
 voyage a stranger, increased my admiration and grati- 
 tude. Many prayers have since gone up for Heaven's 
 favor to attend him, and that w'e may at length meet 
 with the happy above. 
 
 In addition to the stations already mentioned, much 
 missionary work has been done at various places not oc- 
 cupied by Europeans. Native preachers, as well as for- 
 eign missionaries, have circulated through various portions 
 of the empire, gathering information of the character and 
 habits of the people, and the condition of the country, 
 and testing the feasibility of giving Christian instruction 
 in the towns and villages of China, beyond the protection 
 of any foreign flag. In the Tie Chiii district, much mis- 
 sionary work has already been done, both by natives and 
 foreigners, and it is reasonable to expect that btfore the 
 printing of these pages, our mission may have a station 
 located in the chief city of that department, where the 
 services of men who have learned of Christ in the 
 churches of Bangkok and Hong Kong, may be rendered 
 directly available in spreading the good news abroad. 
 The older missionaries connected with those churches are 
 known by name throughout all that region of country, 
 and the object of their mission, and the doctrines they 
 ta,ught, are extensively tmderstood. Here are millions 
 of idolaters, for whom the Scriptures have been trans- 
 lated, tracts have been published, native preachers have 
 been raised up, and all the means needfal to give to them 
 speedily a knowledge of the truth, are now available. 
 All that is wanting may be summed up, in more men to 
 go and teach them, more money to feed them, and print 
 books and the Bible, and more faith and prayer and 
 
160 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 sympathy in the work, on the part of the churches of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. If we look at the vastness of the 
 field, the greatness of the work, the peril of the heathen, 
 the promise of the Master, the providences of God, point- 
 ing to our churches as specially interested in this mission, 
 all summon us to action, in language as clear and imper- 
 ative as if the Master had said to us in man's voice, '^ Go 
 work in my vineyard." 
 
 There has been published at different times in the Chi- 
 nese Repository, as well as on isolated sheets^ a list of 
 the Protestant missionaries to the Chinese. The follow- 
 ing, bringing down the list to the present date, will give 
 the name of the missionary, the time he entered the ser- 
 vice, and the society with which he was connected. 
 
 Before giving the names of the missionaries, we will 
 record a list of the societies engaged, and the date of 
 their entering the field : 
 
 The London Missionary Society, in England A.D. 180T 
 
 The Netherlands Missionary Society, at Eotterdam " 1S2T 
 
 The American Board of Commissioners , " 1S29 
 
 The American Baptist Board of Foreign Missions " 1834 
 
 The American Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions " 1835 
 
 The Church Missionary Society, of England " 183T 
 
 The American Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions " 1S37 
 
 The Mori ison Educational Society, in China ^' 1839 
 
 The General Baptist Missionary Society (Kugland) " 1S45 
 
 The Evangelical Missionary Society, at Basle '• 1846 
 
 The Ehcuish Missionary Society., " 1846 
 
 The Southern Baptist Convention, in the United States " 1S46 
 
 The Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society, (U, 8. A.) " 1847 
 
 The Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian church, (England) " 1847 
 
 The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, (North) " 1S47 
 
 The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, (South) " 1848 
 
 The Missionary Society of Lund, in Sweden '■'■ 1349 
 
 The Cassel Missionary Society " 1S50 
 
 The Berlin Missionary Uniun for China " 1851 
 
 The English Woaloyan Missionary Society « is51 
 
 The Chinese Evangelization Society, (England) " 1853 
 
 The Netherlands Chinese Evangelization Socit'ty »' 1555 
 
 The Board of Foiclgn Missions of the Reformed Dutch Church, (U. S, A.). " 1858 
 
 The Mission Union for the Evangelization of China, (In Pomerania) '^ 1858 
 
THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 161 
 
 LIST OF MI3SIONAEIE3 C02JNECTED "WITH THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Nams. 
 Eev. Josliua Mavshman, 
 Kev. Kobert Morrison, 
 Kgv, William Milne, 
 llev. W. H Medliurst, 
 Kev. John Slater, 
 Eev. John Ince, 
 Eev. Samuel Milton, 
 EiiV. Kobert Fleming, 
 Kev. James Humphreys, 
 Eev. Daniel Collie, 
 Kev. Samuel Kidd, 
 Kev. John Smith, 
 Eev. Jacob Tomlin, 
 l^ev. Samuel Dyer, 
 Eev. Charles Gutzlaff, 
 Mr. William Young, 
 Kev. C. C. Bridgman, 
 Eev. David Abe el, 
 Kev. Herman Eottger, 
 Eev. Ira Tracy, 
 8. W. Williams, LL.D., 
 Kev. John Evans, 
 Kev. 8. Johnson, 
 Kev. 8. Munson, 
 Kev. Peter Parker, M.D., 
 Eev. Edwin Stevens, 
 Eev. William Dean, 
 Kev. H. Lockwood, 
 Kev. F. E. Hanson, 
 Eev. Evans Davies, 
 Kev. Samuel Wolfe, 
 Eev. J. Lewis Shuck, 
 Eev. Alanson Eeed, 
 Eev, J. P. Dickinson, 
 Eev. I. J. Roberts, 
 Eev. M. B. Hope, MD., 
 Stephen Tracy, M.D., 
 Kev. Elihu Doty, 
 Kev. Elbert Nevius, 
 Et. Eev. W. J. Boone, 
 Mr. Edward B. Squire, 
 Kev. Alex. Stronach, 
 Kev. John Stronach, 
 Kev. Kobert W. Orr, 
 Kev. J. A. Mitchell, 
 Kev. Dyer Ball, M.D., 
 Eev. G. W. Wood, 
 Eev. W. J. Pohlman, 
 Wm. Lockhart, M.K.C.S., 
 Eev. 8. E. Brown, 
 Kev. Josiah Goddard, 
 Kev.N. 8. Benham, 
 Kev. L. B. Peet, 
 Wm. B. Diver, M.D., 
 Kev. James Legge, 
 Eev. W. C. Milne, 
 Benjamin ITobson, M. B., 
 Eev. T. L. McBryde, 
 J. C. Hepburn, M. D., 
 Kev. W. M. Lowrie, 
 W. H. Gumming, M.D., 
 D. J. Macgowan, M.D., 
 Eev. J. 0. Bridgman, 
 
 1799 
 180T 
 1813 
 ISIT 
 1817 
 1818 
 1818 
 1820 
 1821 
 1822 
 1824 
 1826 
 1826 
 1827 
 1827 
 1827 
 1830 
 1831 
 1832 
 1833 
 1833 
 1833 
 1833 
 1833 
 1834 
 1834 
 1834 
 1835 
 1835 
 1835 
 1835 
 1835 
 1835 
 1836 
 1836 
 1830 
 1836 
 1836 
 1836 
 1837 
 1838 
 1838 
 1838 
 1838 
 1838 
 1838 
 1838 
 1888 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1839 
 1840 
 1841 
 1842 
 1842 
 1843 
 1844 
 
 1825 
 1823 
 1880 
 
 1882 
 1829 
 1886 
 
 1846 
 1841 
 1857 
 
 1847 
 
 185T 
 1S38 
 1837 
 1839 
 
 1 838 
 1839 
 
 1841 
 
 1841 
 
 1840 
 
 1846 
 
 1854 
 
 1843 
 1845 
 
 Died. 
 
 1837 
 1334 
 182-2 
 1S57 
 
 1825 
 1849 
 
 1843 
 
 1851 
 
 1846 
 
 1841 
 1834 
 1837 
 
 1837 
 1837 
 
 1838 
 1819 
 
 1854 
 1840 
 
 1847 
 1850 
 
 Eng. Bap. Miss. Society, 
 Loudon Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss;. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss, Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Netherlands Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Netherlands Society, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F, Missions, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Am. Epis. Board, 
 Am. Epis. Board, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Koberts Fund Society, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Ara. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. Epis. Board, 
 Church Miss. Soc. (Eng.), 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Morrison Ed. Society, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. U. F. Missions, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Self-supported, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 
 Station. 
 Sorampore. 
 Canton. 
 Malacca. 
 
 Ratavia and Shanghae. 
 Batavia. 
 Pen an g. 
 Singapore. 
 Malacca. 
 Malacca. 
 Malacca. 
 Malacca. 
 
 in gap ore. 
 Singapore and Malacca. 
 Penang and Singapore. 
 Macao and Hong ICong. 
 Batavia and Amoy. 
 Canton and Shanghae. 
 Amoy. 
 Khio. 
 
 Singapore. 
 Macao and Canton. 
 Malacca. 
 
 Bangkok and Fuh Chau. 
 Sumatra. 
 Canton. 
 Canton. 
 
 Bangkok & Hong Kong. 
 Batavia. 
 Batavia. 
 Penang. 
 Singapore. 
 
 Macao and Shanghae. 
 Bangkok. 
 Singapore. 
 Macao and Canton. 
 Singapore. 
 Bangkok. 
 
 Borneo and Amoy. 
 Borneo. 
 
 Batavia and Shanghae. 
 Singapore and Macao. 
 Singapore and Amoy. 
 Singapore and Amoy. 
 Singapore. 
 Singapore. 
 
 Singapore and Canton. 
 Singapore. 
 Borneo and Amoy. 
 Macao and Shanghae. 
 Macao and Hong Kong. 
 Bangkok and Ningpo. 
 Bangkok. 
 
 Bangkok and Fuh Chau. 
 Macao. 
 
 Malacca and Hong Kong. 
 Macao and Shanghae. 
 Macao and Canto'n. 
 Singapoi'e and Amoy. 
 Singapore and Amoy. 
 Ningpo. 
 Amoy. 
 Ningpo. 
 Canton. 
 
162 
 
 THE OHIKA MISSIOK. 
 
 Eichard Cole {printer), 
 D. B. McCartee, M.D., 
 Eev. R. Q. Way, 
 Kcv. T. T. Dcvan, M.D., 
 Eev. Wm. Gillespie, 
 Eev. John Lloyd, 
 Eev. A. P. Happer, M.D,, 
 Eev. M. S. Culbertson, 
 Eev. A. W. Loomis, 
 Eev. T. McClatchie, 
 Eev. H. A. Brown, 
 Eev. S. W. Bonney, 
 Eev. H. "W Woods, 
 Eev. E. Graham, 
 Eev. T. 11. Hudson, 
 Eev. Wm. Jarrom, 
 Eev. Wm. Falrbrother, 
 Eev. E. W. Syle, 
 Eev. Wm. A. Macy, 
 Eev. J. F. Cleland, 
 Eev. E. N. Jeiiks, 
 liev. S. C. Clopton, 
 Eev. Geoiffe Pearcy, 
 Eev. Wm. Bpecr, 
 Rev. J. B. French, 
 Eev. J. W. Quarterman, 
 EcT. E. U. Lord, 
 Eev. S, Carpenter, 
 Eev. N. Wardner, 
 Eev. J. V.N, Talmage, 
 Eev. M. C. White, 
 Eev. J. D. Collins, 
 Eev. F. 0. Johnson, 
 Eev. W. Mulrhead, 
 Eev. B. Southwell, 
 A. Wylie (printer), 
 Eev. P. D, Spaulding, 
 Eev. T. W. Toby, 
 Eev. M. T. Tates, 
 H. J. Hirschberg, M.E.C.8., 
 Eev. T. Ilamberg, 
 Eev. E, Lechlcr, 
 Jlvv. W. Kiister, 
 Eev. F. Genachr, 
 Eev. J. W. Johnson, 
 Eev. E, S Maciay, 
 Eev H. Hickok, 
 Eev. S. Cummings, 
 Eev. C. C. Baldwin, 
 Eev. W. L. Eichards, 
 J. Sexton James, M D., 
 Eev. Wm. Farmer, 
 Eev. E. H. Cobbold, 
 Eev. W. A. Eussell, 
 Eev. T. Gilfillan, 
 liev. Joseph Edkins, 
 Eev. Wm. C. Burns, 
 llv.v. W. Lobscheid, 
 -lames Hyslop, M.B. 
 Erv. Charles Taylor, il.B., 
 Eev. B Jenkins, 
 Eev. H. v. Eankin, 
 Eov. J. K. Wight, 
 Kev. B. W. Whilden, 
 Mr. M. S. Coulter (printer), 
 
 1844 
 1S44 
 
 1844 
 1844 
 
 1844 
 1844 
 1844 
 1844 
 1844 
 1844 
 1845 
 1845 
 1845 
 1845 
 1845 
 1845 
 1845 
 1845 
 1846 
 1840 
 1346 
 1846 
 1846 
 1S46 
 1846 
 1846 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 184T 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1847 
 1843 
 1348 
 1S4S 
 1848 
 1843 
 1848 
 134S 
 1848 
 1848 
 1848 
 1848 
 1843 
 1848 
 184S 
 1^4S 
 1848 
 IS IS 
 1848 
 1349 
 1849 
 ]&^9 
 3849 
 
 1847 
 1850 
 
 1853 
 
 1847 
 
 1846 
 1847 
 
 1850 
 1846 
 
 1850 
 1848 
 
 1854 
 1357 
 
 1857 
 
 1849 
 
 1850 
 
 1849 
 
 1857 
 1851 
 
 1352 
 
 1857 
 
 1354 
 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. P]"esbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 
 1848 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Churcli Miss. Society, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. Epis. Board, 
 Am. Epis. Board, 
 General Baptist, (Eng ), 
 General Baptist, (Eng ), 
 London Miris. Society, 
 Am. Epis. Board, 
 Am. B. 0. F. Missions, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Southern Baptist Couv., 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 Aai. Presbyterian Board, 
 
 1858 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 1857 Am Presbytelian Board, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Seventh Day Baptist,, 
 Seventh Day Baptist, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 London Miss. Society, 
 1349 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss Society, 
 
 1849 Am, Episcopal Board, 
 Southern Baptist Conv , 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 London Miss. Society, 
 
 1854 BasJe Miss. Society, 
 Basle Miss. Society, 
 
 1847 Ehenish Miss. Society, 
 Ehenish Miss. Society, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 
 1851 Aiu. B. C. F. Missions, 
 
 lti4M Southern Baptist Conv., 
 
 1850 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. SocieLy, 
 Church Mit^s. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Misf>. Society, 
 Presbyterian Miss. (.Eng.) 
 Ehenish Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Socle l,v, 
 Methodist Chore li, South, 
 Methodist Church, South,! 
 Am. Presbyterian Board,' 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, I 
 Southern Baptist Conv.. 
 Am. Prosliyterian Board,' 
 
 Ningpo, Hong Kong. 
 
 Nlngpo. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Hong Kong and Canton. 
 
 Hong Kong and Canton. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Ningpo and Shanghae. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Canton and Whampoa. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Ningpo, 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae and California, 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Hong Kong and Canton. 
 
 Bangkok. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Canton and Shanghae. 
 
 Canton and -California. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Slianghae- 
 
 Shanghae, 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Slianghae, 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Hong Kong and Amoy. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Hong Kong and Fu-kak. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 .■>i-hian^. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Canton and Amoy. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Ilong Kong and Amoy, 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Ningpo and Shanghae. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 'Ningpo. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 163 
 
 Arr'd Rati. Died, 
 
 Eev. A. Elquist, 
 Eer. Carl J: Fast, 
 liev. J. Hobson, 
 Jas H. Young, M.D., 
 Eev. F. F. Gough, 
 Eev. W. Welton, M.EC.S. 
 Eev. E D. Jackson, 
 Eev. E. T. E. Moucrieflf, 
 Eev. J. Doolittle, 
 Eev. 8. N. Martin, 
 Eev, W. A. P. Wai'tin, 
 Eev. E. Krone, 
 Eev. Carl Vogel, 
 Eev. Wm, Ashmore, 
 Eev. James Colder, 
 Eev. I. W. Wiley, -UD., 
 Eev. George Piercy, 
 Eev. Pl, Neumann, 
 Eev. J. Von Gennap, 
 Eev. C. Keith, 
 El:v. E. Nelson, 
 -Mv. J. T. Points, 
 ICyv. T. P. Crawford, 
 (Ifo. W. Burton, Al.D., 
 Eev. D. Vroorn.an, 
 Eev. J. Chalmers, 
 Egv. J. Byers, 
 Eev. P. Winnes, 
 Eev. AV. Cunnyngham, 
 Eev. F. H. Brewster, 
 Eev. A. B. Cabaniss, 
 Eev. "\V. E. Beach, 
 l^ev. Josiah Cox, 
 Eev. Charles Hartwell, 
 Eev. J. S. Burden, 
 Eev. H. Eeeve, 
 Eev. Jas. Johnston, 
 Eev. J. L. Nevius, 
 Eev. C. F. Preston, 
 J. G. Kerr, M D., 
 Eev. M, J. KnowltoD, 
 Eev. A, Taylor, 
 Eev. II. Blodget, 
 Eev. W. Aitchlson, 
 Eev. 0. W. Gaillard, 
 Eev. E. Lowrie, 
 Eev C. Kelly, M.D., 
 Eev. J. S. Belton, 
 Eev. J. W. Lambeth 
 Mr. J. H. Taylor, 
 W. Parker, M.B., 
 Eev. E Telford, 
 Eev. H. Z. Klockers, 
 Eev. A. Hanspach, 
 H. Gijcking, M.D., 
 Eev. F. McCaw, 
 Eev. M. Feai'nly, 
 Eev. S. liutton, 
 Eev. J. Preston, 
 Eev. S.J. Smith, 
 Eev. E. Wentworth, 
 Eev. Otis Gibson, 
 M. W. Fish, M.D., 
 Eev. Griffeth John, 
 Eev. A. WilliamsoD, 
 
 1849 
 1849 
 1849 
 1S50 
 1S51) 
 1850 
 185U 
 1869 
 1850 
 1850 
 1850 
 iSoO 
 1850 
 1851 
 1S51 
 1851 
 18-.1 
 1851 
 185: 
 1851 
 1851 
 1851 
 185a 
 1S52 
 1853 
 1852 
 1852 
 1852 
 1852 
 1853 
 1858 
 1858 
 1853 
 1853 
 1853 
 1S53 
 1858 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1S54 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1854 
 1354 
 1854 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855, 
 1855! 
 1855 
 
 1852 
 
 1851 
 
 1853 
 1850 
 
 1852 
 
 1854 
 ltt54 
 
 1854 
 1852 
 
 1856 
 
 1856 
 
 185T 
 1S5T 
 
 1S55 
 
 1858 
 
 1856 
 
 1850 
 1854 
 
 1858 
 1857 
 
 1852 
 
 1853 
 
 1856 
 
 18D7 
 
 Swedish Miss. Society, 
 Swedish Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Presbyterian ch., (Eng.), 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Am. B. C. I'. Missions, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Ehenish Miss. Society, 
 Cassel Miss. Society, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 English Wesleyan Soc, 
 Berlin Miss. Society, 
 Self-sustained, 
 Am. Episcopal Board, 
 Am. Episcopal Board, 
 Am. Episcopal Board, 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 Southern Baptise Conv , 
 Am. li. G. F. Missions, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 
 m. Presbyterian Board, 
 Basle Miss. Society, 
 Methodist ch.. South, 
 Am. B. C. F. Missions, 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 English Wesleyan Soc, 
 English AVesleyan Soc, 
 Am. B. G. F. Missions, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Socicly, 
 Presbyterian cli., (Lng.), 
 Am. Presbyterian Boaid, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am Baptist Board, 
 Chinese Evani^. Society, 
 Am. B. C. F. AlJssiojis, 
 Am. B. C. F. MisMons, 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Methodist ch . Soath, 
 Methodist ch., Suutli, 
 ML'tliodist ch.. South. 
 Chinese Evang. Society, 
 Chinese Evang. Society, 
 Am. Baptist Board, 
 Netherlands Sticicty, 
 Berlin Miss. Society, 
 Berlin Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 English Wesleyan Soc, 
 English Wesleyan Soc , 
 English Wesleyan Soc, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Am. Methodist Board, 
 Am. Episcopal Board, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 London Miss. Society, 
 * Massacred at Cawnpore- 
 
 Station. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Shaughae. 
 Amoy. 
 Ningpo, 
 I'^uh Chau. 
 
 Full Clmu and Ningpo. 
 Hong Kong.* 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Ningpo. 
 Ningpo. 
 Hong Kong. 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Bangkok & Hong Kong. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Hong Kong and Canton. 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Hong Kong and Batavia. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shangliao. 
 Shanghae. 
 Canton. 
 Hong Kong. 
 Shanghae. 
 Hong Kong. 
 Shaughae. 
 Canton. 
 Shanghae. 
 Canton. 
 Canton. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 Amoy. 
 Ningpo, 
 Canton. 
 Canton. 
 Is'ingpo. 
 Hong Kong. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 Canton. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 
 hanghae. 
 
 hanghae. 
 Ningpo. 
 Ningpo. 
 Bangkok. 
 Shanghae. 
 Hong Kong. 
 Hong Kong. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Canton. 
 Canton. 
 Canton. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Fuh Chau. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 Shanghae. 
 
164 
 
 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Eev. C. Douglas, 
 Eev. J. S. Joralmon, 
 Eev. W. K. Lea, 
 Mr. John Jones, 
 Eev. E. H. Graves, 
 Eev. J. Ligffins, 
 Eev. O. M. Williams, 
 Eev. E, B. Inslee, 
 Eev. W. Louis, 
 Rev. D. Sandeman, 
 Eev. C. J. Hall, 
 
 Pruin, M.D., 
 
 Eev. 0. E. Mills, 
 Eev. S. E. Gayley, 
 -Mr. L. J. Ladendorf, 
 Eev. Geo. Smith, 
 Eev. G. E. Moule, 
 Eev. W. H. Collins, M.D., 
 Eev. Alex. Grant, 
 Eev. H. B. P. Toegler, 
 Mr. E. Gamble, 
 
 Arr'd Bcli. Died. 
 
 1856 
 1856 
 1856 
 1856 
 1866 
 1866 
 1866 
 1856 
 1856 
 1856 
 1867 
 1857 
 1857 
 1857 
 1857 
 1867 
 1858 
 1858 
 1853 
 1868 
 1858 
 
 1858 
 
 Presbyterian ch., (Eng.), 
 Eeformed Dutch ch.,U.8., 
 London Miss. Society, 
 Chinese Evang. Society, 
 Southern Baptist Conv., 
 Am. Episcopal Board, 
 Am. Episcopal Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Ehenish Miss. Society, 
 Presbyterian ch., (Eng.>, 
 Chinese Evang. Society, 
 Chinese Evang. Society, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 Berlin Miss. Society, 
 Presbyterian ch , (Eng.), 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Church Miss. Society, 
 Presbyterian ch., (Eng.), 
 Pomeranian Miss. Soc, | 
 Am. Presbyterian Board, 
 
 Station. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Amoy, 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae, 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 ITong Kong. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Penang. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Ningpo, 
 
 Of the persons named in this list, the Messrs. Tracj, 
 Stronach, and Martin, are brothers. Mr. Milne and his 
 twin-brother are the sons of Dr. Milne. The persons in 
 the employ of the London Missionary Society are Con- 
 gregationalists ; and those in the employ of the Ameri- 
 can Board are Congregationalists or Presbyterians, except 
 those sent to Amoy, who belong to the Eeformed Dutch 
 Church, and have been in the employ of the Board of 
 Foreign Missions in the Eeformed Dutch Church since 
 1858. The German missionaries, and others from the 
 continent, are Lutheran. Messrs. Munson, Lowrie, and 
 Fast, met a violent death ; Messrs. Pohlman, Benham, 
 James, and Spaulding were drowned ; Messrs. Ince, 
 Collie, Wolfe, Eichards, Farmer, Byers, and French, to- 
 gether with several ladies connected with the mission, 
 viz.-, Mrs. Jenks, Mrs. Ashmore, Mrs. Stronach, Mrs. 
 Hobson, and Mrs. Jenkins, died at sea. Mrs. James was 
 drowned with her husband. In connection with the 
 China mission, about forty missionaries have lost their 
 wives, and several of them have each lost two. 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 165 
 
 Of those who have been connected witli the China 
 mission twenty years and npward, are Messrs. Marshman, 
 Morrison, Medhnrst, S. Johnson, Bridgmanj William^^-, 
 Shuck, Hobson, Legge, Peet, Boone, Lockbart, Stronach, 
 Doty, Eoberts, Ball, and Dean. In the preceding list, 
 we aim to include the names of all the missionaries who 
 have been connected with tbe China mission, though 
 some of them have not been stationed in China proper. 
 Dr. Marshman, for instance, was located in Serampore, 
 but engaged in translating tbe Scriptures into Chinese, 
 Others were stationed at Penang, Batavia, etc. 
 
 LIST OF MISSIONARIES' WIVES WHO HAVE DIED IN CONNECTION 
 WITH THE CHINA MISSION, TOGETHER WITH THE PLACE AND 
 DATE OF THEIR DECEASE. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mi-s. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs, 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 
 Morrison 
 
 Milne , 
 
 Ince 
 
 Humphreys 
 
 Gutzlaff, ('first) 
 
 Gutzlaff, (second) 
 
 W. Young 
 
 S. Johnson, (fii'St). .. . 
 8. Johnson, (second). 
 
 Dean, (first) 
 
 Dean, (second) 
 
 Lockwood 
 
 Shuck, (first) , 
 
 Shuck, (second) 
 
 Doty, tfirst) 
 
 Doty, (second) 
 
 Boone 
 
 J. Stronach 
 
 Ball 
 
 Wood 
 
 Pohlman 
 
 Goddard 
 
 Peet 
 
 Legge 
 
 Hobson 
 
 Devan 
 
 Jarrom 
 
 Fairbrother 
 
 JenkB 
 
 Speer 
 
 Lord 
 
 White 
 
 Wylie 
 
 Lechler 
 
 J. W. Johnson 
 
 James 
 
 Date. 
 
 1821 
 1819 
 1822 
 1826 
 1S31 
 1849 
 185T 
 1889 
 1841 
 1835 
 1843 
 1837 
 1844 
 
 1845 
 1858 
 1842 
 1846 
 1843 
 1833 
 1845 
 1857 
 185& 
 1852 
 1845 
 1846 
 1845 
 1845 
 1848 
 1847 
 1843 
 1848 
 1850 
 1854 
 1848 
 1848 
 
 Place. 
 
 Macao. 
 Malacca. 
 
 Bangkok. 
 
 Singapore. 
 
 Austraha. 
 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 Bangkok. 
 
 Singapore. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Batavia. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 Amoy. 
 
 At sea. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Singapore. 
 
 Amoy, 
 
 Providence. 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 At sea. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Ningpo. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 At sea. 
 
 Macao. 
 
 United States. 
 
 Fah Chau. 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 Hong Kong. 
 
166 THE CHI 
 
 Namb. 
 
 NA MI 
 
 Date. 
 
 1854 
 
 iiei 
 
 1853 
 1866 
 1858 
 1858 
 1864 
 1854 
 1858 
 1855 
 1865 
 1855 
 1865 
 1857 
 
 3SI0N. 
 
 Plao«. 
 Hong Kong 
 
 
 At sea. 
 
 Mrs. Whilden 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Mrs. J. H. Young 
 
 
 Puh Chau. 
 
 
 
 Mrs Wiley 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 
 
 Mvs Bui'flon ffli'sf^ ... 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Mrs Ken- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 
 Puh Chau. 
 
 Mrs. Fish 
 
 Shanghae. 
 
 Of these honorable women, some had a brief sojourn 
 in the field of missionary toil. Like David, they had it 
 in their heart to build a house unto the Lord, and gladly, 
 gave their most precious things to the object. They had 
 consecrated themselves and given up cherished home en- 
 joyments, and offered life, and the fall heart of ■woman's 
 love upon the altar — and God accepted the sacrifice, 
 without the service. Others lived for years of devoted 
 and successful work for Christ and the Chinese. In the 
 formation and superintendency of schools tliey performed 
 an important part — in writing and circulating tracts they 
 testified their zeal — in kind looks and Christian words, 
 and deeds of charity to their degraded sisters of the 
 earth, they proved their strong desire for their elevation 
 and happiness — and in their own household, woman's 
 great mission, they proved themselves ministering angels 
 to cheer their husbands in their toil, to care for them in 
 sickness, and to cure them of discouragement, when ex- 
 hausting labors depress, and the wasting climate unnerves 
 the man, and the perverseness of the heathen perplexes 
 the mind. 
 
 These all having obtained a good report through faith, 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 16T 
 
 secured not the promises regarding the fuller openings 
 of the empire for Christian effort, but haying seen them, 
 embraced them, and while they confessed that they were 
 strangers and pilgrims on the earth, labored to usher in 
 the promised enlargement of Zion. They lived not to 
 witness the full realization of their hopes here, God hav- 
 ing reserved for them some better thing in heaven. 
 
 The cause of this long list of mortality in the wives ot 
 missionaries connected with the China mission, can not 
 be found in any peculiar insalubrity of climate in China, 
 where the people enjoy good health and reach often a 
 good old age, as we might expect they would, located 
 in all the varieties of temperature to be found in the 
 United States between 20° and 40° north latitude, and in 
 a country varied by some of the largest rivers and moun- 
 tains, and the finest lakes and valleys to be found in the 
 world. There is also a much smaller percentage of mor- 
 tality among missionaries than among their wives, show- 
 ing that the climate is not peculiarly hostile to foreigners. 
 We .must therefore seek for the cause in some other 
 quarter, and after years of study and a personal observa- 
 tion of the practical working of this matter in various 
 stations in the East, the writer is of opinion that the cause 
 is chargeable to that public sentiment which expects of a 
 missionary's wife more than it is possible for her to per- 
 form. When a pastor's wife in this country, under the 
 invigorating influences of her native climate, in the use 
 of her native language, and surrounded by the usages 
 and appliances of life with which she has been familiar 
 from childhood, shall have attended to the duties of her 
 household, sympathised with and encouraged her hus- 
 
168 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 band in his work, given a kind word of counsel and en- 
 couragement to the female members of his flock, and 
 superintended the religious meetings and social gatherings 
 peculiarly belonging to her own sex ; it is not reasonably 
 expected that she will superadd to all these the work of 
 learning the German language, and teaching a school of 
 Germ.an children, or writing and distributing tracts in the 
 German language ! Still this would be comparatively a 
 light task to that imposed by the common expectations 
 of the churches upon the wives of their missionaries 
 among the heathen. 
 
 It is very generally supposed that these women, rela- 
 ted to other women in all the common characteristics of 
 humanity, are to go to India, Siam, or China, and, in a 
 foreign climate, with foreign customs and a foreign lan- 
 guage, to do that which no one would ever think of at- 
 tempting in the land of their nativity and the language 
 of their childhood. This sentiment has perhaps grown 
 out of the fact that in some peculiar circumstances, in- 
 dividuals, without the care of children in their own fam- 
 ily, have been able to superintend a school of children 
 gathered from the families of the natives, and in other 
 departments of missionary work have been enabled to 
 perform wonders; but these are exceptions, and not 
 the general rule. Individual women in this country, 
 and perhaps the wives of pastors, may have in some in- 
 stances edited a public journal, presided over a boarding- 
 school, &r published books, but no one would think of 
 making these the standard to be aimed at by all the pas- 
 tors' wives in the land. It may be a damper to the zeal 
 of some youthful female aspirant for foreign service, 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 169 
 
 prompted by the love of Christ to do good to the heath- 
 en, to think that her high mission is to be dwarfed down 
 to the humble employment of mending stockings, sewing 
 on shirt-buttons, feeding her children, cheering her hus- 
 band, sympathizing in his work, and rendering her home 
 the happy retreat for the care-worn missionary as he re- 
 turns from his daily toils and preaching tours among the 
 heathen. If she thinks this is not appropriate mission- 
 ary work, an enlightened Christianity may pronounce it 
 the appropriate work of a missionary's wife ; and the 
 woman who performs that work well, performs the work 
 of no mean mission. ^Still there is in China appropriate 
 work for single female laborers. 
 
 There have been in all two hundred and fourteen men 
 who have labored in the China mission, in connection 
 with the Protestant churches of Europe and America. 
 Of these, twenty-eight were physicians, of whom eleven 
 were also clergymen; five were printers; one hundred and 
 fifty-four were married men, of whom nineteen married 
 the second time, and four were married the third time. 
 
 Some of these men landed among the heathen to lay 
 down their lives where they expected to labor ; others 
 lived ten, twenty, thirty, and one reached forty years of 
 service. The total amount of labor gives an average of 
 a little more than seven years to each. 
 
 When we think of this small number of men, equal 
 only to the number of the two hundred and fourteen 
 radicals in their language, and the time of each amount- 
 ing, on an average, to a single week of years, and con- 
 trast with this the entu'e Bible translated, commentaries 
 on the Scriptures written, grammars and dictionaries of 
 
 8 
 
170 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 the language prepared, tracts printed, converts made, 
 churches formed, native preachers employed. Christian 
 schools organized, and an impression niade upon the 
 multitudes of the Chinese, the doctrines of the gospel 
 recognized by the people and tolerated by the govern- 
 ment, the barriers broken down and the empire opened 
 to Christian enterprise — we may well exclaim, " What 
 hath God wrought 1" Surely it has not been by might 
 nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord, and in the 
 progress of the work we discover the footprints of Je- 
 hovah as plainly as in the work of creation or the teach- 
 ings of inspiration. 
 
 Again, when we look at this handful of men in con- 
 nection with the four hundred millions of the Chinese 
 whom they would evangelize, we are reminded of the 
 five barley loaves and the two small fishes, and in the 
 language of inspiration may ask, "But what are these 
 among so many ?" 
 
 The difficulties of giving the gospel to the Chinese are 
 found in their ignorance, superstition and opposition to 
 all that is moral and pure, and just and unselfish. They 
 hold on to their idols with an easy hand, but they cling 
 to their sins with all their heart. They are' ignorant of 
 the technicalities of Christianity and even of the common 
 terms by which its first principles are expressed. Their 
 language must needs be used with new significations to 
 express the ideas of faith, repentance and godliness. Their 
 social habits and civil institutions are all opposed to the 
 introduction of Christianity among them. Their lan- 
 guage — its difficult pronunciation, intonation, aspirates 
 and gutturals, its numerous symbols, slow process of 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 171 
 
 ■writing, severe tax to the memory, ambiguous construc- 
 tion, all combine to render it a work of protracted toil, 
 and a serious obstacle to usefulness. 
 
 But it matters not tbough the obstacles were multiplied 
 a thousand fold, and increased to a still more formidable 
 magnitude — though the first impression upon the empire 
 of idolatry had not been made — though the first convert 
 had not been redeemed, and the first Chinese had not 
 been transformed by the power of the gospel — -the pledge 
 is sure, for the promise is divine, and the travail of 
 Christ and the triumph of the cross are just as certain in 
 China, as if we could already see the empire Christianized, 
 and churches reared and Christian institutions established, 
 and the chaotic masses of heathenism moulded into social 
 order, domestic happiness and personal morality and ho- 
 liness. Jehovah Jesus is there to see the travail of his 
 soul and be satisfied — ^and no mean results will satisfy 
 Him for his agony, and blood, and work. 
 
 But the first impression has been made in China — the 
 tree whose leaves are for the healing of the nations has 
 already been planted there, and that tree has roots, and 
 those roots are fastened to the Eock of ages, and it mat- 
 ters not how withering the drought or how sweeping the 
 storm, it stands by the power of Jehovah and is moist- 
 ened by the river of Grod. Though what has been accom- 
 plished be now undone — the language unlearned, the 
 Bible untranslated, the schools disbanded and the con- 
 verts all be sent back to the darkness of paganism, it 
 would take not one iota from the prospects of ultimate 
 success, nor lessen in the least our duty to obey the divine 
 command to give them the gospel. God employs the 
 
172 THE CHINA MISSIOK. 
 
 instrumentality of his people but lie does not measure 
 results by tbeir efficiency. He bas thus far in the prog- 
 ress of the China mission given us proof of the divinity 
 of the work by connecting such large results with such 
 limited labors, thus proving that the excellency of the 
 power is of God and not of men. Still our agency is in- 
 dispensable to the salvation of the heathen, for he has 
 informed us that there is no other name given under 
 heaven nor among men, but the name of Jesus, whereby 
 they must be saved — and even by him, they are not 
 saved except by faith, and faith Cometh by hearing, 
 
 AND HEARING BY THE WORD OF GOD, — AND HOW SHALL 
 
 THEY HEAR WITHOUT A PREACHER ? With deference be 
 it stated, that even Jehovah can not save the heathen ex- 
 cept the gospel of Christ be preached to them — since he 
 has made that a part of his plan, laid far back beyond 
 the stretch of our utmost thought — and his plan is unal- 
 terable, for he is of one mind and who can turn him ? 
 To save the heathen otherwise than by faith in Jesus 
 Christ would require a reconstruction of the whole plan 
 of salvation. The foundation stone of the whole super- 
 structure of redemption must needs be relaid — the proffer 
 of pardon would require a modification — the promise of 
 heaven come on new and other conditions than those 
 presented in the gospel. 
 
 , But it is written, that by one offering he hath perfected 
 for ever them that are sanctified — and there remaineth no 
 more sacrifice for sin, but a certain fearful looking for of 
 judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the 
 adversaries. That the heathen are sinners is proved by 
 their own creed and conduct — their smoking incense and;. v, 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 173 
 
 bleeding victims prove their sense of sin by tbe attempted 
 sacrifice, — tbey are condemned by their own laws and 
 their own religion. They are all liars by practice and 
 idolaters by profession, and the book of truth declares 
 that idolaters and all liars shall have their part in the 
 lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : which is the 
 second death. Then unless the plan of salvation be re- 
 constructed, the heathen must hear the gospel and be- 
 lieve it — or they are doomed, beyond the possibility of 
 escape. This throws the responsibility of the world's 
 salvation upon, every one indulging the hope of heaven, 
 with a tremendous pressure. Who will dare to meet the 
 consequences of a neglect of duty under such circum- 
 stances ? On the other hand there are glorious achieve- 
 ments for the Christian. The man who ever bore a 
 musket in the defense of our country's liberty, wears the 
 honor in his lifetime, and then transmits it to his pos- 
 terity — but what is this, or what the honors of 'the father 
 of our country, compared with the honor of 'bearing a 
 part in liberating the world from the endless servitude 
 of sin ? — And who will be willing to meet the awards of 
 the final day, and witness the full conquests of the cross, 
 and then and there confess that he took no part in the 
 battle ? 
 
 But while Grod has formed the plan and opened the 
 way, and pledged his power and the honor of his great 
 name for the sure results and certain triumphs of the en- 
 terprise — it is ours to teach the nations and preach the 
 gospel to the world — and China constitutes no small part 
 of the world. A single province in that empire contains 
 more inhabitants than the entire United States. Kiang- 
 
174 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 su, one of the eighteen provinces, through which the 
 Yantsze Kiang and Yellow rivers empty into the Yel- 
 low sea, contains thirty-seven millions and eight hundred 
 and forty-three thousand inhabitants, whUe the last cen- 
 sus gives to the entire United States but about two 
 thirds of that number. 
 
 To these millions we are commanded to preach the 
 gospel. The command is personal and the work specific. 
 There is no mistaking the meaning of the command nor 
 the authority whence it emanates, nor our personal inter- 
 est and obligation in its execution. To do this, some of 
 us may have to go in person, some may need to send 
 their sons or daughters, their brothers or sisters, while 
 those of us who remain at home have to furnish the 
 means of getting them across the wide waters, and of 
 buying their rice, while they learn the language and 
 teach the people, and translate and print the Bible for 
 the heathen in our behalf. Yes, for us, for it is our 
 work, and if they go in our behalf, common honesty and 
 the whole of Christianity teach that it is our duty to 
 sympathise with them, pray for them, support them, and 
 remain very much their debtors after all, as we are also 
 debtors to the Gentiles and barbarians, to say nothing of 
 our debt to God's grace. If we can not meet this debt 
 otherwise, there remains a command on record, ^'- Sell 
 that ye have and give alms." 
 
 This command is often read, and has doubtless some 
 signiflcancy, or the Master would not have taken the 
 trouble to give it. It is recorded in immediate connec- 
 tion with the cheering promise, which we all love to re- 
 peat — " Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good 
 
THE CHINA MISSION. 175 
 
 pleasure to give you the kingdom." This is very much 
 the order of the book of inspiration, namely, to couple 
 a command with a promise, and we know not where the 
 authority is found for divorcing what God hath joined 
 together. It would not be strange if those who cleave 
 to the promises and exclude the precepts from their 
 creed should find in the end the promises to Ephraim 
 to constitute their only portion. 
 
 God grant that those of us who bear the Christian's 
 name may understand the Christian's duty, perform the 
 Christian's work, and share in the Cliristian's reward. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 ABEEL. 
 
 Eev. David Abeel was born at New Brunswick, 
 New Jersey, June 12, 1804. His family was originally 
 from Amsterdam, Holland, and its members are now 
 widely scattered over the United States. His father was 
 an officer in the navy during the Revolution, and was so 
 distinguished for his bravery in several actions as to re- 
 ceive the special thanks of Congress. His mother, Jane 
 Hassert, was a lady possessed of deep piety, great benev- 
 olence of character, and gentleness of spirit. Their son 
 was in his youth characterized by great vivacity of spirit, 
 a depth of generous feeling, a high sense of worldly honor, 
 and a remarkable devotion to friends and friendships. 
 At the age of fifteen he sought admission into the Mil- 
 itary Academy at West Point, but withdrew his applica- 
 tion on account of the large number who had previously 
 applied, and turned his attention to the study of medicine 
 for about a year. 
 
 At this time, when about seventeen years of age, his 
 mind was seriously arrested by religious truth. In those 
 hours of anxious inquiry, he resorted for instruction to 
 the venerable Dr. Livingston ; and after a long season of 
 distress and darkness, hope dawned upon his soul, and 
 
ABE EL. 177 
 
 those traits of Christian character began to be developed 
 which marked his whole subsequent life. He took a high 
 position in regard to duty and self consecration to God 
 and the welfare of men, which he well maintained to the 
 end; and, after due consideration, devoted himself to the 
 work of the ministry. Accordingly, in 1823, he entered 
 the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, and com- 
 pleted his course there in 1826. On the 20th of the 
 same month he was licensed to preach, and during the 
 next month received his commission as pastor in Athens, 
 Greene county, Wew York, where he continued two years 
 and a half, laboring, in season and out of season, with 
 considerable success. 
 
 One extract, given from a journal kept during this pe- 
 riod, refers to labors so abundant, in preaching, visiting, 
 and praying with the people of his flock, that we are not 
 surprised to learn that at the close of the first two years 
 he was obliged to seek health by rest and change of 
 scene. 
 
 In November, 1828, he sailed for St. John's, one of the 
 Danish West Indian islands, to recruit his energies, and 
 with the expectation of preaching as he found oppor- 
 tunity. The people there had enjoyed no regular preach- 
 ing for thirty-six years, but the government prohibited 
 Mm exercising his sacred calling, and, after holding ser- 
 vices for two months, he was forbid to continue the meet- 
 ings, though his hearers were more anxious than ever to 
 listen to him. He, therefore, returned to New York, in 
 August, 1829, and soon after a proposition was made to 
 him to go to China as chaplain of the Seamen's Friend 
 Society, to labor for seamen frequenting the ports of 
 
178 THE CHINA MISSIOIT. * 
 
 Canton, with the understanding that, after one year, he 
 was to enter the service of the American Board of For- 
 eign Missions, for the purpose of exploring the islands 
 and countries in eastern Asia, to ascertain the best posi- 
 tions for mission stations. He sailed for Canton, October 
 14, 1829, in the ship Eoman, in company with Eev. E. 
 C. Bridgman, and reached his field of labor February 
 25, 1830, where he and his associate were cordially wel- 
 comed by Dr. Morrison. His first impressions of the 
 heathen are thus given : 
 
 " Pitiable, miserable beings ! I can scarcely reconcile 
 the idfea to my mind that the persons whom I daily see 
 are the pagans of whom I have thought and read and 
 heard so much, and for whom I have joined God's peo- 
 ple in so many petitions. Bone of our bone, and flesh 
 of our flesh, with features, actions, intellect, feelings like 
 our own — so similar that they remind me of Christian 
 friends whom they resemble — and yet in gross darkness ; 
 having no God and without a knowledge of the blessed 
 Eedeemer, though under the same necessitj' of knowledge 
 with Christians ; bound to the same eternal destiny, with 
 no other season of preparation than the present ; wither- 
 ing under the same infirmities and daily dropping into 
 the grave ; my heart melts with tenderness at the thought 
 of them." 
 
 He gave himself to his work, preaching to seamen and 
 studying the Chinese language, with the idea of giving 
 his life to labors for the heathen, according to his orig- 
 inal plan. He visited Batavia, where he was greatly 
 aided by the Eev. Dr. Medhurst, in his inquiries con- 
 cerning the wants of the Chinese and Malays in that 
 
A B E E L . 179 
 
 region. From Java, he proceeded to Singapore, in June, 
 1831, where he met the Eev. Mr. Tomlin about leaving 
 for Siam. They sailed together in an Arab ship for 
 Bangkok, where they landed on the 2d of July. Mr. 
 Griitzlaff had been there before them on a visit, but had 
 left for China. They remained at Bangkok from July 
 till January, distributing tracts and exploring the place 
 for a missionary station. They left a favorable impres- 
 sion upon the minds of the people, of their benevolent 
 intentions, and carried away with them the conviction 
 that Bangkok offered one of the most favorable positions 
 for a mission station in that region. It was reserved for 
 Rev. J. Taylor Jones to establish the mission there, by 
 being the first missionary who was located in that city 
 as his field of labor. He removed his family from Bur- 
 mah to Bangkok in 1833, and there he translated the 
 sacred Scriptures for the Siamese, there he labored faith- 
 fully to plant Christian institutions, there he was a liv- 
 ing epistle of Christ, known and read of all men — and 
 there, after twenty years of patient, efficient service for 
 Christ and the salvation of the heathen, he died in 1851. 
 In that city also, was first planted the Baptist mission to 
 the Chinese, and there the first Chinese church was organ- 
 ized in 1835, under the pastoral care of Eev. W. Dean, 
 and thence, some of its members and its pastor, together 
 with some newly baptized converts, formed the Tie 
 Chii church of Hong Kong, in May, 1843. The Chi- 
 nese of Bangkok form a large part of the population of 
 that capital city, and at that time were more accessible 
 than their countrymen in the empire. Mr. Abeel had 
 his sympathies much enlisted in behalf of the inhabi- 
 
180 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 tants of that city, where, upon the princes and the peo- 
 ple, his influence was, as it was everywhere, of the 
 most salutary character. He mourned his want of 
 health to continue there his evangelical labors. On his 
 return to Singapore, he was invited to supply the place 
 of the English chaplain, the Eev. Mr. Burn, who was 
 then iU, and who soon after died. While at Singapore, 
 Mr. Abeel supplied the pulpit with great acceptance to 
 the people, and some of the prominent men of the Brit- 
 ish community on the island, owe their conversion to 
 Christ to his ministerial labors. While there, he pub- 
 lished a tract addressed " To the Bachelors of India, by 
 a Bachelor," in which are set forth with great candor 
 and kindness, the social habits of young men from west- 
 ern nations residing in the East. A brief extract from 
 that pamphlet will indicate its charaacter : 
 
 " We know the assimilation of mind to the objects of 
 its daily contemplation, and especially where these ob- 
 jects are regarded with the least complacency. When 
 passion gains a triumphant ascendency over the dictates 
 of reason, the influence of refinement, the restraints of 
 relationship, and the voice of conscience — then "farewell 
 to all that ennobles and moralizes the soul. 
 
 " How many have landed on these shores with princi- 
 ples of honor and purity which spurned the thought of 
 such a base and immoral alliance. How soon, alas 1 have 
 these very persons become familiarized with every cause 
 of previous disgust, and so completely infatuated and lost 
 to virtue, as to smile at the delicacy of the conscientious 
 new-comer, and even condemn his ultra scrupulosity. 
 But this is not all. The gangrene has infected the whole 
 
A B E E L . 181 
 
 soul, and every thing that can arrest its progress is care- 
 fully avoided. The very crime becomes an argument for 
 a separation from every scene and object designed to ben- 
 efit the heart. Oh ! it is a downward course, and the 
 heart of many a fond parent would bleed if they could 
 follow the object of their hopes and prayers to this de- 
 moralizing region. Though they may have sighed at 
 the cause of the evil, they little suspect its extent, and its 
 deplorable influence upon the heart and life." 
 
 Failing health compelled him to leave India for a sea- 
 son, and in May, 1833, he embarked at Singapore for 
 England, where he labored to awaken a still greater in- 
 terest in the work of missions. He also visited the con- 
 tinent for the same purpose, and labored in Holland to 
 induce the churches there to cooperate with the Eeformed 
 Dutch Church in America in the cause of eastern mis- 
 sions. 
 
 In September, 1834, Mr. Abeel reached New York, 
 and remained in the United States about four years, ex- 
 erting a very happy influence in behalf of missions. 
 During that time, he published a volume containing a 
 journal of his residence in China, and the neighboring 
 countries. From this volame we make a brief extract in 
 reference to the city of Canton. He says : 
 
 •'The city stands upon the north bank of the Choo- 
 Kiang, or Pearl river, nearly eighty miles from the sea. 
 Its site is almost a perfect level. It is bounded on the 
 north by a range of naked, uninteresting hiUs. Includ- 
 ing the river and neighborhood, the population has been 
 estimated at from a million to fifteen hundred thousand. 
 The city itself is surrounded by walls, within which the 
 
182 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 stranger is not allowed to enter; the suburbs, or unwalled 
 town, probably of equal extent and populousness, is ac- 
 cessible to foreigners. There is nothing in the locality 
 of the place, the arrangement of its streets, or the style 
 of its buildings, calculated to call forth the admiration 
 of the visitor. The scene, it is true, affords abundant 
 interest to the stranger ; but it is the exclusive interest 
 of novelty, and soon leaves the mind without an agree- 
 able recollection. The houses are generally low, narrow, 
 and exceedingly compact. Some of the factories (ware- 
 houses), especially those occupied by the tea merchants, 
 are immensely spacious, and contain a vast number of 
 compartments, but you are obliged to enter them before 
 you can determine their locality, as there is nothing in 
 external appearance to distingush them from the dense 
 mass of buildings with which they are environed. The 
 width of the streets varies from about fifteen to three 
 feet, measuring from house to house, and the medium 
 proportion of the streets of the city would probably not 
 exceed eight feet. In passing through even the business 
 districts I have frequently extended my arms and reached 
 the opposite houses. The principal streets are occupied 
 by merchants and mechanics, and their shops are so 
 constructed as to open in front and expose their con- 
 tents to the observation of the passenger. Boards, 
 with large painted or gilded characters intended as 
 signs, are placed before each door, and facing the di- 
 rection of the street, constitute its most ornamental ob- 
 jects. The natives of Canton can furnish you with the 
 names of more than six hundred streets in the city. 
 These are principally short and crooked, though some 
 
A B E E L , 183 
 
 of them extend to a great lengtli. They are flagged 
 with stone, chiefly granite. 
 
 " Trades are generally found in close vicinity. The 
 different classes of mechanics bind themselves to certain 
 conventional regulations, and each party has a public 
 hall of meeting, for consultatioa, feasting, and dramatic 
 amusements. In the city, seventeen thousand persons 
 are employed in weaving silk ; fifty thousand in the 
 manufacture of cloth ; four thousand in making shoes. 
 The number of licensed barbers is between seven and 
 eight thousand, and two thousand persons obtain a live- 
 lihood by the practice of medicine ; and yet, it is thought 
 by a writer in the Chinese Repository, that this large 
 number includes not a fourth part of the mechanics and 
 quacks of Canton. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the limited space between the houses, 
 the passage-way of the streets is in many places still 
 more straitened by the stands of butchers, fishmongers, 
 fruiterers, hucksters, mechanics, quacks, and often by 
 jugglers, story-tellers, and gamblers and their attendants. 
 As the articles exposed for sale in the streets are chiefly 
 adapted to the necessities of the day, the extreme to 
 which the principle of accommodation is carried fur- 
 nishes a criterion of the pecuniary circumstances of the 
 people. Poultry and fish are dissected into very minute 
 portions. A quarter of a fowl, the head and neck, and 
 frequently the entrails alone, are all to which their ability 
 extends. This, of course, is the luxury, and designed 
 merely to give a relish to their ordinary and less extrav- 
 agant fare. Vegetables, from their cheapness, are so in- 
 dispensable to the daily support of the community, that 
 
184 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 they are exposed for sale in the streets in the greatest 
 profusion. But the display of the teas in the shops is 
 the most amusing. The Chinese, as is known, generally 
 drink the black teas. These are sold, not simply accord- 
 ing to their qualities, but according to the strength 
 which remains after their virtues have been partially, 
 and sometimes principally extracted by less indigent 
 purchasers. 
 
 " Besides the vigilance and skill required in navigating 
 these streets, so narrowed and obstructed by the numer- 
 ous articles referred to, it is necessary to comfort and 
 cleanliness to catch the warnings and watch the motions 
 of the porters, who carry all movable bodies upon their 
 shoulders, and who constitute no inconsiderable portion 
 of the moving multitude. Their burden is suspended 
 either to the end or center of bamboos, according to its 
 separability and weight ; and transferred, however bulky 
 and ponderous, to any distance with much dispatch. 
 Such is the number of these laborers, that their voices 
 are constantly ringing in our ears ; and such is the throng 
 that oppose them, that their progress depends almost as 
 much on their lungs as their legs. 
 
 " One class, called by the Chinese, ' horses without tails,' 
 address you in a more authoritative tone. These are the 
 bearers of men of wealth and distinction, who generally 
 appear abroad in sedan chairs, and often take up so much 
 of the small streets with their vehicles as to leave but a 
 dangerous space between them and the houses. 
 
 " The occupatioDs of the tradesmen are varied. Meat, 
 fish, vegetables, fruits, drugs, manufactures, every thing 
 saleable, is brought to this general market. A number 
 
A BE EL. 185 
 
 convey their portable kitchens hither, and prepare such 
 dishes as suit the palates and purses of the promiscuous 
 concourse. Others plant their barber's shop, or its nec- 
 essary apparatus, in a convenient place, and spend their 
 leisure hours in lolling about, and conversation. When 
 the crowd presses too closely upon any of these exhibit- 
 ors, they have the most ludicrous and effective mode of 
 enlarging the circle. With imperturbable gravity they 
 draw from their pockets a cord with a bullet attached to 
 the end, and then closing their eyes, to exclude partial- 
 ity, they whirl it around over their heads, gradually let- 
 ting out the cord and increasing the rapidity, until it 
 comes whizzing before the faces of the intruders, and 
 drives them back to the required distance. 
 
 "In surveying this mass of accountable beings there 
 are many points of great interest to attract the eye of Chris- 
 tian compassion and benevolence. Independently of the 
 atheistic and hopeless condition of all the heathen, there 
 are facts of importance peculiar to this daily throng. 
 Great numbers of them can read, and are attracted by 
 every publication that meets their eyes. It is customary 
 to paste up advertisements in the most public places of 
 the squares and the streets, and the groups gathered 
 around them show their eagerness to catch at every 
 piece of information. Many of these handbills set forth 
 the pretensions of quacks, and are often of such an im- 
 moral character as proves that God has given the people 
 up to vile affections. What a place for the operations of 
 the press sacred to the cause of the Eedeemer." 
 
 From a missionary sermon preached by Mr. Abeel, on 
 
186 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 the departure of a company for Africa, the following ex- 
 tract is taken : 
 
 " I know of no life more desirable than that of a de- 
 voted missionary. Take from him the world with all its 
 fascinations and cares, and you have deprived him of 
 nothing. You have done him a favor. You have placed 
 him in a condition somewhat similar to that of the glo- 
 rified spirits. Just so far as every thing earthly is re- 
 moved from his heart, so far is the channel of his warm 
 affections to God cleared of its obstructions, and widened, 
 and deepened, while the tide of his love flows freely 
 forth, and the river of God's pleasure rolls back in its 
 fullness on his delighted soul. 
 
 " Fix your eye upon that gracious Eedeemer and never 
 turn it away. Eemember you go on his errand. He sent 
 you. Animating truth ! The enterprise is not ours. 
 Let those who denominate a world's conversion, a wild 
 scheme, remember who devised it. Let those who look 
 upon missionaries as enthusiasts, reflect whose command 
 has made them such. Let those who believe the nations 
 can never be evangelized, consider whose power and ve- 
 racity their incredulity sets at defiance. While Jesus 
 has died to redeem the world — while the scepter of the 
 universe and the throne of all hearts is in his hands — 
 while the angels are his servants, and the devils are be- 
 neath his feet — while all power in heaven and earth is 
 his, and his for this express purpose — then who has the 
 privilege of prosecuting his work with assurance and 
 delight, if the missionaries of Christ have not ?" 
 
 He was detained in the United States beyond his orig- 
 
A B E E L . 187 
 
 inal expectations by renewed attacks of disease ; but 
 finally sailed the second time from America, October 
 17, 1838, in the ship Morrison, in company with Eev. 
 S. R. Brown and B. P. Keasberry and their wives, a 
 free passage having been given to the whole party by 
 the owners of the ship, Messrs. Olyphant & Co. They 
 reached Macao February 20, 1839, and there Mr. Abeel 
 remained for most of the next two years in the study 
 of the Chinese language. He had suffered from fre- 
 quent attacks of disease of the heart, but was able to 
 prosecute his work with success. In November, 1839, 
 he writes, " 0, how time flies 1 — summer gone, autumn 
 gone, the greater part, and probably by far the best part 
 of life gone. Greatly blessed in health, all would be 
 well, morally and physically, were it not for the heart. 
 Its thumping and aching and sinning will soon be over, 
 which ought to satisfy me. The farther I advance in the 
 language the more desirous do I become to live that I 
 may employ it. And yet, when I think of Morrison and 
 Stevens, and others, who with all their qualifications 
 were called away in the midst of life, I perceive that the 
 Lord's work does not require such a tool as I am. Well, 
 his perfect will be done. Heaven is full of attractions. 
 Jesus is there. Our Father is there. What is not there 
 which the sanctified soul desires ?" 
 
 In 1841 he went to Singapore, and in company with 
 Eev. Mr. McBride proceeded thence to the mission sta- 
 tions at Sambas and Pontianak in Borneo, and then re- 
 turned to Macao. 
 
 In February, 1842, Dr. Abeel, in company with Bish- 
 op Boone, proceeded to Kulansii, a small island near 
 
188 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Amoy, then occupied by Britisli troops, wliere they 
 found an encouraging opening for a mission station. 
 The writer visited them a few weeks after their location, 
 and found their hands full of work and their hearts full 
 of hope and happiness in it. In the service of this mis- 
 sion Dr. Abeel spent the rest of his life, and to' his influ- 
 ence in its early establishment, in conciliating the minds 
 of the natives, and his evangelical labors, we are largely 
 indebted for the subsequent success of the Lord's work 
 at that place. 
 
 Bishop Boone afterward removed to Shanghae, and 
 the mission at Amoy, planted by Abeel and aided by 
 the devoted Pohlman and his worthy compeers, has also 
 become the location of a promising branch of the London 
 Mission Society, as well as of the Scotch Presbyterian 
 church and others. 
 
 After reaching his new home Mr. Abeel writes — " I 
 have reason to thank God for bringing me to this place. 
 It appears like an excellent opening for missionary labor. 
 It is the very sphere I have desired and prayed for these 
 many years. This appears more like the beginning of 
 missionary work in China than any thing I have yet 
 seen." 
 
 As an illustration of the friendly feeling toward this 
 young mission, on the part of the inhabitants, it may be 
 here stated, that during the visit of the writer to the 
 place above alluded to, he went in company with Dr. 
 Abeel through the gates of the city of Amoy, and then 
 ascended the walls of the town from which we could 
 look off upon the surrounding hills on the one side and 
 the small islands which adorn the coast on the other, 
 
A BE EL. 189 
 
 while in the streets of the citj' were crowds of old men, 
 women and children looking upon the foreigners walk- 
 ing upon the high walls surrounding their city. Though 
 this was during the time of war between their country 
 and England, and most of their young and able-bodied 
 men were up the coast about Ningpo and Shanghae con- 
 tending with a nation whose costame and language were 
 known to be in common with ours, still we were allowed 
 peacefully to pass half around their city, and near the 
 northern gate descended to the streets, when a crowd fol- 
 lowed, and some little boys went before us as heralds, cry- 
 ing, " These are the sacred teachers from the land that 
 bears the star-spangled banner." After passing through 
 several streets we came toward the western gate, when a 
 man from the crowd said to us, " This is my cottage; will 
 you go in and drink tea ?" We entered, and to keep 
 out the multitude attracted by curiosity to see the for- 
 eigners, our host closed the door and bolted it. Then 
 came the somewhat startling thought that we were, in 
 time of war, in an enemy's country, in one of their 
 houses, with the doors closed and barred upon us ; while 
 a throng of Chinese stood without. We however saw 
 nothiDg but friendship within, and after giving us tea, 
 and fruits, and sweetmeats, and after we were refreshed 
 from our long walk in the scorching sun, our friend said, 
 " The crowd is so great, and so eager to see you, at the 
 front door, you can not pass through. I will give you a 
 passage by the back way." So he led us out of his hos- 
 pitable home to the gate of the city, where he very po- 
 litely took leave, and we passed home with feelings some- 
 
190 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 what like those of Peter, when the angel of the Lord 
 led him out of prison through the iron gate. 
 
 This confidence and cordiality of the people was largely 
 owing to the kindness and conciliatory character of Dr. 
 Abeel in all his intercourse with the inhabitants, and his 
 influence upon the officials, with whom he had served at 
 times as an interpreter for the English. It was exceed- 
 ingly fortunpie for the mission, and for all foreign rela- 
 tions at Amoy, that such a man as Dr. Abeel was to 
 make the first impressions upon the people. 
 
 Soon after, the mission was reinforced by Dr. Hepburn 
 and Eev. Mr. McBride, of the Presbyterian Board, and 
 Dr. Gumming, a gentleman who supported himself, and 
 in company with Dr. Hepburn, opened a hospital for the 
 gratuitous distribution of medicine among the Chinese. 
 At this hospital, Dr. Abeel found employ in giving re- 
 ligious instruction to the patients, in preaching to the 
 British troops on the Sabbath, and in teaching the hea- 
 then daily at his dwelling, in the market-places, and from 
 house to house. He was in labors abundant, apostolic, 
 Christ-like. • 
 
 In the early part of 1844, his severe labors, together 
 with a wasting cough, compelled him to leave his work 
 for a little, and spend a few weeks at Canton and Hong 
 Kong. Daring this season of rest the writer enjoyed his 
 society at Hong Kong for a few days, and they were 
 days of rich spiritual enjoyment. Dr. Abeel 's conversa- 
 tion was then in heaven, from whence he was looking 
 for the Saviour. He spoke of death with a cheerful and 
 chastened famiharity which proved him to be in close 
 and constant communion with the Father and his Son 
 
ABEEL. 191 
 
 Jesus Christ, while he retained the easy familiarity of 
 fraternal friendship which rendered his company delight- 
 ful and improving. 
 
 At length disease compelled him to leave his work and 
 come home to die. He left China January 14th, 1845, 
 and reached New York April 3d, so exhausted that he 
 was carried from the ship to his friends. Though so 
 feeble, his life was prolonged beyond their expectations. 
 On the 1st of January, 1846, he made the following 
 entry in his journal : 
 
 " I have probably enjoyed more of the divine presence 
 and favor during the last year than in any preceding one. 
 Very ill — much of the time expecting to die. Blessed 
 be .Grod ! I have no fear of death. This has come through 
 confidence in the power and faithfulness of my Re- 
 deemer. Floods of light seem sometimes to have poured 
 into my soul. God has made his goodness to pass before 
 me. He has disclosed to me the love and tenderness of 
 his past dealings with me — how he led me out to the 
 heathen, and brought me back to die among the dearest 
 friends, and in the most meliorating circumstances. All, 
 all is of grace, and my heart often swells with gratitude. 
 Oh ! who has ever been more tenderly and more deli- 
 cately provided for in all things? I have eternal life 
 in bright and animating prospect through Jesus Christ 
 my all ; and besides, I have the world, and things pres- 
 ent, and things to come. Oh ! for more resemblance to 
 Jesus ! With so little, I wonder at such manifestations." 
 
 He returned from Georgia in April, made a visit to 
 Ehode Island, and to the house of a cousin at Geneva, 
 N. Y. The last entry in his journal was : " August 20, 
 
192 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 1846. — Wonderfdly preserved! With a kind and de- 
 gree of disease whicTi generally lias a speedy issue, I live 
 on. All things are mine. God sustains me tlirougli 
 wearisome days, and tedious, painful nights. Simple 
 faith in his word keeps my mind in peace, but he genei-- 
 ously adds strong consolation., "When I embarked for 
 home, the latter part of the fifth chapter of Hebrews ^\■as 
 blessed to the production of the assurance of hope, or 
 something akin to it. I have not lost it. Death has no 
 sting. Oh, may the Conqueror continue with me till the 
 
 close, and then ! I ! " 
 
 He had reached Albany, on his return South, when 
 he could proceed no further. At an allusion to his ap- 
 proaching end, his countenance would light up with a 
 smile of holy confidence, as he spoke freely and fondly 
 of the coming glories on which he was about to enter. 
 He had, with perfect composure, given minute directions 
 concerning his affairs, and where his body should be 
 laid; and then, having peacefully taken leave of the 
 world and his friends, he chose to be left alone in his 
 death-chamber with his physician and his Grod. Then 
 came the physical struggle, and he slept in Jesus, Septem- 
 ber 4th, 1846, aged forty-two years. His remains were 
 interred in Greenwood cemetery, near New York, where 
 the Sabbath School children have erected a monument to 
 his memory; but a far more lasting monument to his 
 name is found in the mission planted by him at Amoy. 
 
A S H M O R E . 193 
 
 ASHMOEE. 
 
 Mbs. Maetha Ann Ashmore, wife of Eev. William 
 Ashmore, and daughter of Deacon Daniel Sanderson, 
 was born at Dorchester, Mass., October 21, 1821. At 
 the age of nine years she became a member of the Bap- 
 tist church in Brookline, and to the end of life she was 
 a living epistle of Christ. She was a pupil in the Sab- 
 bath-school class of the late Mrs. Comstock, who sleeps 
 in Arracan, and partook largely of her type of piety and 
 missionary spirit. She was first a pupil, and afterward 
 a teacher in the Female Seminary at West Townsend, 
 Mass. Her mind was of that order which not only gave 
 her the fruits of study, but also induced her to examine 
 the root of things. She not only measured her lessons, 
 but mastered them. She did not long idly gaze at diffi- 
 culties, but at once grappled with them, and soon gained 
 the victory. As a teacher she was popular and success- 
 ful, and well qualified to give instruction in most branches 
 of a higher education. In August, 1850, she was mar- 
 ried to the Eev. William Ashmore, and on the 18th of 
 that month they sailed for China. In the beginning of 
 1851 they landed at Hong Kong, where they remained 
 for a few weeks, then proceeded to their station at Bang- 
 kok, where they landed April 14, 1851. There, amid a 
 Chinese population of two or three hundred thousand, 
 with a promising native church among the Chinese, 
 they enjoyed an inviting field for labor. Mr. Ashmore 
 soon so far mastered the language, as to preach suc- 
 cessfully the unsearchable riches of Christ to the Gren- 
 
 9 
 
194 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 tiles, and gave important instruction to tlie native preach- 
 ers ; while Mrs. Ashmore was employed in teaching the 
 children of the church members, conducting a female 
 prayer meeting among the native women, and such other 
 services as, in her noiseless way, were made to tell largely 
 on the success of the mission, though not written on the 
 programme of their proceedings. 
 
 In 1856 Mrs. Ashmore, having suffered from a cough 
 and bronchial difliculty, attempted a sea voyage as a 
 remedy, but the vessel proved unseaworthy, and after 
 seven days of imminent peril, they put back to port. 
 Again they sailed, and finally reached Hong Kong Jan- 
 uary 19, 1858, and thence Mrs. Ashmore proceeded to- 
 wards the United States with her children, in company 
 with the Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, leaving Mr. Ash- 
 more in charge of the mission at Hong Kong. The voy- 
 agers had not measured half the distance across the wide 
 waters, when Mrs. Ashmore, in mid ocean, far away from 
 her husband among the heathen, and still farther from 
 parents and loved ones at the home of her childhood, 
 with two helpless children holding on to her mantle, 
 was parted from them and taken up to heaven — while 
 they cried, my mother ! my mother ! 1 But while her 
 happy spirit found as near a passage from an Indian 
 sea, as from an American home, to her mansion in 
 heaven, her body will find as quiet rest in its coral 
 bed, and thence as sure a resurrection to the skies, 
 as if left beneath the shady groves of a New England 
 grave. 
 
 The time was when a missionary band formed a moral 
 insurance company for a ship — for a missionary surely 
 
A S H M E E . 195 
 
 can not be lost at sea. But this thought is as nearly su- 
 perstitious as the one that makes a " black coat" an omen 
 of evil to the voyage; The record of missionaries buried 
 in the sea connected with the China mission alone makes 
 a mournful list of mortality. In this roll we have to 
 write the names of Mr. and Mrs. James, Messrs. Benham, 
 Lowrie, Fast, Pohlman, Spaulding, Ince, Wolfe, Collie, 
 Richards, Farmer, Byers, French, Mrs. Jenks and Mrs. 
 Ashmore, all of whom found a watery grave. 
 
 We have occasion to rejoice in the inspired assurance 
 that the sea shall give up the dead that are in it. 
 
 Of the character of our departed sister we need say no 
 more. From what has already been stated we should ex- 
 pect to find in manner a modesty which is the accompa- 
 niment of generous endowments and high mental culture. 
 In this, those who enjoyed her acquaintance were not 
 disappointed. Her form and features might have been 
 passed without special notice by a stranger, but when 
 lighted up by the radiance of her mind, and softened by 
 the refinement of her feelings, and flushed by the warm 
 upgushings of her generous heart, her face was more than 
 beautiful. She attracted by the intelligence of her coun- 
 tenance and charmed by the kindness of her heart and 
 the symmetry of her womanly character. Her children 
 have found an excellent home at the house of their 
 grandparents, but none can supply to them the loss of 
 such a mother. 
 
 She was fitted by her varied accomplishments and in- 
 tellectual cultivation to adorn any circle — she wrote much 
 and well — but her greatest usefulness was found in the 
 appropriate duties of a missionary's wife — in the care and 
 
196 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 culture of her children, and in making her home the 
 happy retreat of her husband, in whose labors she sym- 
 pathised, and to whose success she largely contributed. 
 
 One of her associates in the mission writing from 
 Bangkok, says: "Her grave is in the ocean where no 
 monumental marble can mark her resting place, or speak 
 her virtues to the passing stranger. But she needs no 
 marble to perpetuate the memory of her excellences ; 
 they are written in the hearts of all who knew her, and 
 what is far better, in the Lamb's book of life." 
 
 She has gone to join, with some of the redeemed from 
 the Chinese church at Bangkok, in the chorus to Him who 
 died to redeem us to God by bis blood, out of every 
 kindred and tongue and people and nation. 
 
 BALL. 
 
 Mes. Luot Ball was a native of New Haven, Con- 
 necticut, where resided her widowed mother, Mrs. Mills, 
 and her sister, the wife of B. F. Babcock, Esq. 
 
 In 1827 she was married to the Eev. Dyer Ball, M. D., 
 and soon after removed, under the direction of the Home 
 Missionary Society, to St. Augustine, Florida, where 
 their eldest daughter was born. They afterward removed 
 to Charleston, South Carolina, the birth-place of their 
 second daughter, and where they remained till near the 
 time of their embarkation on a mission to the Chinese in 
 1838. They went out under the patronage of the Ameri- 
 can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and 
 were first stationed at Singapore, where Dr. Ball was sue- 
 
BALL. 197 
 
 cessfally employed in preaching, printing tracts, and 
 attending to the sick ; while Mrs. Ball, aided by her 
 daughters, instructed a school of Chinese girls. These 
 girls made good progress in reading their native language, 
 and were also taught needlework and vocal music. 
 
 In 1841, in consequence of Mrs. Ball's feeble health, 
 they removed to China, and found in the cooler climate 
 of Macao a restoration to health which had in vain been 
 sought from medicine. Macao was the birth-place of 
 their second son, and Singapore that of his «lder brother. 
 In 1843 Dr. Ball removed his family to Hong Kong, 
 where he resumed his missionary labors by superintend- 
 ing the Chinese printing, administering medicine to the 
 sick, and conducting daily religious worship with the na- 
 tives, while his family instructed a school of Chinese boys. 
 
 Mrs. Ball, with her slender frame and distressing cough, 
 which for months had wasted away her strength, still con- 
 tinued an oversight of the school and a superintendence 
 of her domestic affairs till a few days before her death, 
 which occurred at Hong Kong June 6, 1844, aged thirty- 
 six years. 
 
 This first and fearful breach in the domestic relations 
 of a family whose members were bound together by ties 
 of more than ordinary affection, and whose constant 
 study seemed to be to promote each other's happiness, 
 was not effected without a severe struggle in each heart, 
 but the Christian's hope enabled the surviving husband 
 and elder children to acquiesce in the painful dispensa- 
 tion of their Father in heaven. 
 
 Of the private worth of Mrs. Ball, we find honorable 
 testimony in the character and filial attachment of her 
 
198 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 children; of her usefulness as a Christian teacher, we 
 find proof in the veneration of those Chinese youth 
 ■who enjoyed her instruction, and who rise up to call 
 her blessed ; and of her enlightened piety and Christian 
 virtues, we have favorable witnesses in all who ever lis- 
 tened to her words and looked upon the order and hap- 
 piness of her household. 
 
 Her two little boys soon followed her to the spirit 
 world, leaving their bodies by the side of their mother's 
 grave on the hills of China. The two daughters, Mrs. 
 Happer and Mrs. French, inheriting her spirit, and fol- 
 lowing her example, became missionaries' wives, and 
 engaged successfully in teaching the females of China to 
 become the followers of Christ. 
 
 BBNHAM. 
 
 Eev. Nathan Benham was born in Shardaken, Ulster 
 county, New York, August 23, 1810. He made a public 
 profession of religion in Byron, Genesee county. New 
 York, in 1830, and soon after commenced his studies for 
 the ministry. He received his collegiate and theological 
 education at Hudson, Ohio, where he also officiated for 
 one year as tutor. On the 4th of March, 1839, he was 
 married to Miss Maria A. Nutting, of Groton, Massachu- 
 setts, and having received an appointment as a missionary 
 to the Chinese, he sailed, with Mrs. Benham and others, 
 from Boston, July 6, 1839, and landed at Singapore, Oc- 
 tober 23. He reached Bangkok, his destination, March 3, 
 1840, and entered at once, with great promise of success, 
 
B E isr H A M . 199 
 
 tipon tlie study of the Chinese language, but, after one 
 short month, he was drowned in the river Menam. On 
 the evening of the 6th of April, 1840, he had been at- 
 tending the monthly concert of prayer at the house of 
 a Christian friend, whose dwelling was about two miles 
 from his residence, and on the other side of the river. 
 He passed the evening very pleasantly, and his prayers 
 and remarks were highly edifying to his brethren. At 
 the close of the meeting, he entered his boat, with three 
 Chinese boatmen, and after pulling long against an op- 
 posing tide, they came at length opposite to his dwelling, 
 and, in attempting to cross the river, the boat was driven 
 by the current against the cable of a large junk and up- 
 set, and he sank in the stream. Immediate search was 
 made for the body, which rose to the surface on the sec- 
 ond day after the drowning. His pocket money, keys, 
 and watch, were found on his person, affording proof 
 that his death was not designed by the men. 
 
 Mr. Benham, in person, was much above the common 
 stature, and as far excelled the common class of men in 
 intellectual endowments, possessing a great gift of lan- 
 guage, and a large fund of cheerfulness, and all these 
 were consecrated to the service of his Master. Few men, 
 if any, have ever been known to discover so soon, and to 
 grapple so successfully, with the difficulties of the Chi- 
 nese language as he. When he slept, it was said that a 
 great and good man had fallen in Israel. He remarked, 
 at the prayer meeting, about an hour before his death, 
 alluding to the fewness of those who attend the monthly 
 concert, that not more than one tenth of those who bear 
 the Christian name attend these meetings. Notwith- 
 
200 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 standing, he adds, all these discouragements, " at even- 
 ing time it shall be light." " Holiness to the Lord shall 
 be written on the bells of the horses." that the dying 
 testimony of our brother against the churches on this 
 subject might be heeded ! How can they expect great 
 success to attend the work of their missionaries, unless 
 they offer earnest, united prayer to God ? While pastors 
 and people neglect the monthly concert for prayer — while 
 those who pray on such occasions, lose all their fervor 
 and faith when they come to pray for the very object in 
 question, how can we expect the heathen to be converted 
 to God ? He has said. Ask and ye shall receive ; and, the 
 effectual fervent prayer of the righteous man availeth 
 much. 
 
 BO ONE. 
 
 Mas. Boone, the wife of the Eev. W. J. Boone, 
 Bishop of the American Episcopal Mission in China, 
 and daughter of the Honorable Henry De Saussure, 
 Chancellor of the State of South Carolina, left the 
 United States with her husband in 1836, and settled 
 first at Batavia. There Bishop Boone commenced his 
 labors among the Chinese, and in 1840 left Java, and 
 resided at Macao, till the occupation of Amoy by the 
 British forces, when they removed there, and in company 
 with the Eev. Dr. Abeel and Dr. Cumming, took up 
 their residence on the small island of Kiilangsu, which 
 is separated from the city of Amoy by a narrow chan- 
 nel of water. 
 
 Mrs. Boone, with high intellectual endowments, and 
 
BOONE. 201 
 
 culture, and attractive social virtues, rendered her house 
 the home of happiness to her family, the hallowed re- 
 treat for other lonely missionaries, who found, after the 
 day of self-denying toil and personal contact with 
 paganism, a pleasing relief while enjojdng in common 
 their evening repast, under the refining social influences 
 of this Christian family. Mrs. Boone was the sun of 
 that circle, shedding light and happiness not only upon 
 her own cheerful household, but also into the dark abodes 
 of paganism around her, and by her example and in- 
 fluence was doing much to prove to the heathen, the 
 promised results of Christianity, by presenting in her 
 person the intelligent, the loved, and honored woman — 
 and in her home, the loving, cheerful and happy family. 
 But after a few short months that light was put out, the 
 children wept as orphans, the husband mourned a widow, 
 and friends were clothed in sorrow, and even the heathen 
 smote upon their breasts for grief, when they saw the death 
 of one who had walked among them as an angel of mercy. 
 She died at Kulangsu of fever, on the 30th of August, 
 after an illness of ten days. Her funeral was attended by 
 many of the of&cers of the army and navy, then stationed 
 at Kulangsu, and the flags were lowered half mast. The 
 city of Amoy, about two days' sail north-east from 
 Hong Kong, is situated in 24° north latitude on an 
 island of the same name. The island is about thtrty- 
 five miles in circuit, and about ten miles across, contain- 
 ing one hundred and thirty-six villages, and an aggregate 
 population of about four hundred thousand. The produc- 
 tions are chiefly sweet potatoes, paddy, wheat, sugar- 
 cane, ground-nuts, and garden vegetables. Much of the 
 
202 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 island is rocky and barren, and with few exceptions tte 
 eye searches in vain for the larger specimens of the 
 vegetable kingdom. On the hills a few scattered fir- 
 trees are growing, and a few shade trees have been 
 planted about their gardens. The city of Amoy, situ- 
 ated on the western side of the island, has a population 
 of about two hundred and fifty thousand, while the sur- 
 rounding hills are occupied by the graves of the dead. 
 The inhabitants of the city are chiefly engaged in com- 
 merce or manufactures for home consumption. The 
 chief articles exported hence, it would seem, are shoes and 
 umbrellas. There are probably three hundred junks 
 trading here, many of them the property of Amoy mer- 
 chants. They trade with the northern and southern 
 ports of China, with the island of Formosa, Singapore, 
 Batavia, Bangkok, besides smaller boats which run in 
 large numbers with passengers and merchandise, between 
 Amoy and many of the important places on the main 
 land and far interior. Its position gives to Amoy many 
 advantages, in a commercial point of view, over any 
 other city in the province of Puhkien. 
 
 BEIDGMAN. 
 
 James G-. Beidgman, a native of the town of Am- 
 herst, Massachusetts, was a graduate of Amherst College, 
 and landed in China, February, 1844, where, after pursu- 
 ing his studies in Chinese and in divinity, he was ordained 
 to the gospel ministry in Canton, May 31, 1846. He had 
 there corapleted a translation, from Latin, of Premare's 
 
CLOPTON. 203 
 
 ISTotitia, whidi was published the following year. In 
 May, 1847, Mr. Bridgman took charge of the office of 
 the Chinese Repository, and continued to supervise the 
 pubKcation of its numbers until September, 1848. After 
 that time he resided in Canton, engaged in usual mis- 
 sionary labors and in the study of the language. During 
 the last six months of his life he had gradually with- 
 drawn from general society and confined himself chiefly 
 to his house. Those who saw most of him during this 
 season observed symptoms of a disordered mind; but 
 medical advice was not called till November 30th, 1850, 
 when symptoms of cerebral affection were apparent. 
 Measures were promptly adopted to relieve the conges- 
 tion of the brain ; yet the next morning, in a paroxysm 
 of the disease, he attempted self-destruction. Reason 
 was restored by the' loss of blood, and he was conscious 
 during the five days he survived. A post-mortem ex- 
 amination showed a highly congested state of the brain. 
 Mr. B. was highly respected by all who knew him, for 
 his consistent Christian character, kindness and uniform 
 gentleness of heart ; and in his death, which occurred at 
 Canton, December 6th, 1851, aged thirty years, the cause 
 of missions sustained a great loss. He was a missionary 
 of the A. B. C. P. M. 
 
 CLOPTOlSr. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Cornelius Clopton sailed from New 
 York, January 22d, 1846, and reached China, after a 
 voyage of one hundred days, in company with Mrs. 
 
204 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Clopton and Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Pearcy, of the Southern 
 Baptist Convention, and other passengers for China. He 
 died at Canton on the 7th of July, 1847, after an illness 
 of ten days, aged thirty-one years. 
 
 Mr. Clopton studied theology at Newton, Massachu- 
 setts, where he left the reputation of a prayerful, godly 
 young man, zealous for his Master's glory and the good 
 of souls. He was a man of pleasing address, and took 
 with him to China, the physical, the mental and Chris- 
 tian qualities which gave promise of a career of great 
 usefulness. 
 
 It is supposed that Mr. Clopton, being fresh from his 
 native land and in the fall strength of youthful manhood, 
 had contracted a fever by exposure to the hot sun, while 
 attending the funeral services of his fellow-passenger, 
 from America, the Hon. A. H. Everett, minister of the 
 Unitod States to China, who died June 29th, 1847, soon 
 after landing at Canton. 
 
 This distinguished scholar and statesman was a grad- 
 uate of Harvard University; studied law in the of&ce 
 of J. Q. Adams; went as private secretary to St. Peters- 
 burg in 1809 ; succeeded Mr. Eustice as charge d'affaires 
 in Netherlands in 1818 ; was appointed minister to the 
 court of Spain in 1825 ; returned to Boston, his native 
 city, in 1829, where he edited the North American Ee- 
 view ; served in the House of Eepresentatives and the 
 Senate for several years, and in 1845 was appointed min- 
 ister to the court of Pekin. 
 
 Having made the voyage with him to China, the writ- 
 er is prepared to say, that, as a statesman and a scholar, 
 he was not inferior to his surviving brother, the Hon. 
 
COLLIE. — COLLINS. 205 
 
 Edward Everett, wtich is saying enough in the praise 
 of any man. 
 
 COLLIE. 
 
 Eev. David Collie, was a missionary of the London 
 Missionary Society, sent to Malacca 1822 ; and died at sea 
 1828. He was for a season principal of the Anglo-Chi- 
 nese College, and prepared a complete translation of the 
 Four Books. He has left proof of having mastered the 
 Chinese language in an unusually short time, and afford- 
 ed promise of great usefulness by the energy and success 
 attending his labors during the six years of his mission- 
 ary career. His life and labors deserve a more extended 
 sketch than we now have the power to present. 
 
 COLLINS. 
 
 Eev. Judson D. Collins was born in the town of 
 Eose, Wayne county, N. Y., February 12th, 1822. His 
 parents were members of the Methodist Episcopal church, 
 and their house a home for itinerant ministers. Beared 
 under such influences, it was not easy for him to recall 
 his first religious impressions, and he grew up under the 
 advantages of family worship, the Sabbath School, and 
 the gospel ministry. 
 
 In 1831 he emigrated with his parents to Michigan, 
 and settled in the town of Pittsfield, Washtenaw county, 
 
206 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 where lie labored with his father and brothers on a farm 
 in summer, and attended the district school in winter. 
 
 On the opening of the academy at Ann Arbor, he 
 walked morning and evening three miles and a half to 
 enjoy its benefits. He was a member of the first class 
 in Michigan University, where he graduated in 1845. 
 At the age of fourteen years, he became a member of 
 the Methodist Episcopal church, and from that time to 
 the day of his death his life was marked by Christian 
 courtesy, social cheerfulness, and active piety. As he 
 acquired ability, he was successfully employed in Sab- 
 bath School instruction, in Bible distribution, and in acts 
 of charity to the poor, visits of counsel to the erring 
 in prison, and words of consolation to the unfortunate 
 in the asylum. As a class-leader, steward, and local 
 preacher, he sought in the spirit of his Master to dis- 
 charge the varied duties imposed upon, him by the disci- 
 pline of the church of his choice. 
 
 In 1845 he was employed as professor of Natural and 
 Moral Science in the Wesleyan Seminary at Albion, 
 where he rendered the highest satisfaction to patrons and 
 pupils. 
 
 At an early period in his religious history, he seems 
 to have been devoted to the missionary work, and his 
 mind was led to China before the Methodist church had 
 a mission in that country, and expressed his willingness 
 to work his way there before the mast, provided he could 
 reach the country in no other way. 
 
 He had made application to be sent on a mission to 
 China, and accepted in the meantime a temporary ap- 
 pointment as a circuit preacher in 1846. 
 
COLLINS. 207 
 
 Dr. Hinman says of him, " I well remember the pecu- 
 liar emotions I experienced, and the feelings of admira- 
 tion I had for the Christ-like devotion of our brother, 
 when I heard from his own lips a modest narrative of 
 his life. He was then on his circuit, traveling on foot, 
 preaching on the Sabbath and week days, and visiting 
 from house to house to gather up the scattered sheep of 
 the wilderness. The college graduate, the seminary pro- 
 fessor, the gospel preacher — without a permanent home, 
 threading his way through uncultivated wilds on foot, 
 solitary and alone, with the love of souls burning ia his 
 heart — how I admired him ! How I loved his devotion 
 to the cause of Christ ! He was then in hourly expecta- 
 tion of a call from the Missionary Board to go to China. 
 I was with him when he heard of the arrival of the letter 
 in a distant village. It was dark, and the village was 
 distant ; he could hardly stay for a piece of bread before 
 he was on his way for his commission. Before the morn- 
 ing sunlight he had it in his hand. He opened it, and 
 saw enough — there was China I The big tear stood in 
 his eye ; his heart swelled with emotion ; and on his 
 knees he thanked God he was a missionary to China. 
 To the antiquarian, the historian, the philosopher, or the 
 tradesman, there is something wonderfully exciting in 
 this land ; but for him it was a vast continent of souls in 
 idolatrous darkness — an inviting, yet a fearful field." 
 
 On the 3d of March, 1847, he took leave of his friends 
 at home, and proceeded to Eochester, New York, where 
 he met his colleague, Eev. M. White. On the 15th of 
 April he sailed from Boston for Hong Kong, China. 
 
 The writer well remembers the lauding of this good 
 
208 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 brother at Hong Kong, where his simple manners, warm 
 piety and good sense gained him friends in a land of 
 strangers. On the 6th of September, 1847, he reached 
 his station at Fuh Chan. This is one of the five ports 
 opened to foreign commerce by the treaties of 1842. It 
 is the capital of the province of Fukien, in latitude 26° 
 north, and longitude 119° east, situated about five hun- 
 dred miles up the coast from Hong Kong, and on the 
 Min river, thirty-five miles from its mouth. The banks 
 of the Min remind the traveler of the wildness and 
 beauty of the scenery of the Hudson. Here, in a city of 
 half a million of pagans, with half a million more in the 
 suburbs, our friend soon commenced his efforts at the 
 herculean task of learning the language. He had shared 
 in the usual experience of missionaries first locating in 
 a Chinese city, by negotiating for a dwelling and then not 
 getting possession of it, till finally, after several vain at- 
 tempts to get a location within the city walls, he built a 
 house on the south side of the river, which he entered 
 on the 1st of April. Of his lot of ground he says : "It 
 is on a hill with olive trees growing upon it. It is one 
 hundred and seventy feet long, and one hundred and 
 twenty wide, for which I am to pay rent forty-four dollars 
 per annum. 
 
 " All the timber for the house is brought to the ground 
 on men's shoulders. Some of the pieces are a foot in 
 diameter and sixty feet long. They are brought a quar- 
 ter of a mile over a miserably rough, hilly way. 
 
 "Men teams have the entire monopoly here. It is 
 hard, tearing work, and they receive from ten to fifteen 
 cents per day for their services, and board themselves." 
 
COLLINS. 209 
 
 September 20th he writes, " the weather is warm, the 
 thermometer having stood at 90° for several days. We 
 live on the banks of the Min river where I can run out 
 in the early morning and take a bath, which I find very 
 refreshing. I read the Bible in Greek and Hebrew be- 
 fore brealcfast, and study Chinese during the day. I 
 write and do miscellaneous work in the evening. At 
 four o'clock this afternoon I walked into the country. 
 They have no roads or farms as in our country. I trav- 
 eled along a winding foot-path among the tombs and 
 trees perhaps two miles, when I came upon a village of 
 perhaps a hundred houses. They were of one story, 
 high walls of plaster with tiled roofs. I passed peach 
 and olive orchards, and orange and banyan trees, and 
 sugar-cane growing Hke Indian corn. I passed through 
 rice fields on a path composed of huge blocks of granite. 
 The rice fields are like our marshes, being covered with 
 water. The rice is sown, and when it springs up it is all 
 transplanted into drills, about eight inches apart ; it is 
 now just beginning to head. I saw a few small cattle 
 well formed and in good condition ; all tied, as there are 
 no fences in the country. Large quantities of manure are 
 borne on men's shoulders from the cities to the country 
 for enriching the land. I met a boy fishing in a kind 
 of cistern for tadpoles, of which he had a string a foot in 
 length. The hills outside the city are reserved for bury- 
 ing places, with here and there a little incense house 
 among the tombs. O how dark are their minds in rela- 
 tion to eternity ! I distributed a few tracts, which the 
 people gladly received. 
 
 " October 1. I have had a new teacher to-day, and 
 
210 THE CHIKA MISSION. 
 
 think I shall be pleased with him. You wonder how we 
 manage with our teachers as each is unacquainted with 
 each other's language, and really it is a predicament to 
 be in. The teacher comes in clothed in a long white 
 gown, bare-headed, his cue hanging down his back nearly 
 to his heels, and his long white stockings tied over his 
 trowsers below the knee. He bows obsequiously and I 
 motion him to a seat by the table. Thus far we have 
 progressed finely, but now comes the tug of war. For 
 a few minutes we sit eyeing each other. I make the 
 first demonstration by writing some word in Chinese, 
 which I have somewhere picked up. He pronounces 
 it ; and I pronounce it after him. This goes badly. I 
 touch my head, and flourish it towards him. He 
 stares at me, not knowing but lam mad. At length 
 the poor man sees what I am at. I want the Chinese 
 word for head, and he pronounces it. I cheer him, and 
 write it down, and flourish for him to write the Chi- 
 nese ; he takes the little brush pencil and writes it, and 
 I imitate him. I next touch my nose, and the same 
 process is gone through with, and so on with various 
 things. Now and then I pick up a Chinese word. I 
 make what use I can of books, and so creep along, d la 
 baby. 
 
 "October 9. I visited a mountain east of the city, 
 which is said to be three thousand feet high. I had a grand 
 prospect. I could see the ocean and the whole valley of 
 Fuh Obau. There were five hundred pagan villages in 
 sight, all accessible to the gospel. The fields are white. 
 Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the vineyard, that he 
 send more laborers. 
 
COLLINS. 211 
 
 "February 28, 1848. A school was organized of eight 
 boys ; and, March 4, a Sunday School was opened. 0, 
 it was a sight to gladden the angels! These little Chi- 
 nese boys, hitherto nurtured in the darkness of heathen- 
 ism, and in the midst of idolatrous rites, assembled for 
 the purpose of learning the claims of the great Jehovah ; 
 and when thus assembled, to hear them repeating these 
 blessed principles of inspiration — to see their eyes spark- 
 ling with delight, it seemed as though they were casting 
 their idolatry away, and receiving into their minds the 
 word of God. I bless God for permitting me to witness 
 such a sight, and to participate in such an honor." 
 
 In August following he opened a place for preaching 
 the word and giving tracts. He went with a trembling 
 heart, but met a good company and encouraging atten- 
 tion from the pagan people, to this his first attempt at 
 preacbing to the heathen. 
 
 He traveled about the country unprotected by human 
 power, sailing their rivers, climbing their hills, passing 
 through their cities, and over their plains, scattering the 
 truth on the printed page, and speaking words of salva- 
 tion to those who never before had looked upon a for- 
 eigner. At one time, he wandered about seventy miles 
 from his station, and, attempting to climb a high hill, lost 
 his path. Hearing there the voice of a woodman on the 
 mountain, he called him to his aid. The old man came, 
 and, at the first sight of the outsider, seemed scarcely to 
 know whether to fight or fly. A promise of cash, and a 
 few kind words, brought him to terms, and he led him 
 to the top of the mountain. Here he says the " scene 
 was surpassingly grand. Toward Fuh Chau, a moun- 
 
212 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 tain, more lofty than our own, intercepted our view, but 
 to the north and east sight had its widest range. The 
 river was at our feet, and along its upward channel hill 
 arose beyond hill, and mountain above and beyond moun- 
 tain, till earth and sky were blended in impenetrable dis- 
 tance. We hastened down to the river, and about sunset 
 began our homeward way. The current was strong, and 
 swept us rapidly on till dark,, when we ran behind the 
 bank, and took position for the night." 
 
 "August 27, 1849. The Chinese language is multi- 
 form, yet but one. The written character is common to 
 the empire, and in all parts of it those who know how to 
 read look upon the same book and understand it alike. 
 Collect men from different parts, however, and while they 
 are thus silently looking at the characters of the same 
 work, and the same train of thought is passing through 
 the mind of each, just then tell them to read aloud, and 
 you would have a Babel let loose, every one speaking 
 but not hearing in his own tongue, for the pronunciation 
 of the same character in the different dialects differs very 
 materially. 
 
 "Now set a Fuh Chau man to reading to a Fuh Chau 
 man who does not know how to read, and the poor illit- 
 erate is as ignorant as he was before, because idfeas ex- 
 pressed by the sounds of the written characters are not 
 represented by the same sounds as in the common con- 
 versation." 
 
 We thus have not only a different dialect for every 
 province, and almost every county in the empire, but, in 
 addition, a different sound for the same idea when we 
 read it than when we speak it in conversation. In this 
 
COLLINS. 213 
 
 should be excepted the mandarin, or court dialect, which 
 is essentially the same all over the empire, but is no more 
 understood by the common people there than Latin is by 
 the common people here. 
 
 Again, there is a kind of graduated language in speak- 
 ing, so that the learned in conversation are no better un- 
 derstood by the laboring classes than some of our pulpit 
 orators are by the common hearers in this country. 
 
 In February, 1849, our brother was brought to the 
 door of death by the typhus fever. He says, in prospect 
 of gliding from life into eternity, I felt peace in com- 
 mending my soul to God, and had no fear nor dread to 
 die. He recovered so far as to be able soon to embark in 
 a lorcha to Ningpo and Shanghae. He returned in June 
 to his field of labor, much improved in health, and re- 
 freshed in heart by intercourse with his brethren in mis- 
 sionary service at other stations. 
 
 On the departure of Brother Hickok, the mission was 
 left without an authorized superintendent, till May 2, 1850, 
 when Mr. Collins received the appointment, by a letter 
 from Bishop Morris, which, he states, greatly surprised 
 and embarrassed him ; still, with fervent prayer for the 
 divine guidance and blessing, he submitted to the re- 
 sponsibilities of the ofi&ce. 
 
 But it was not long before failing health compelled 
 him to leave his chosen work. From the beginning of 
 his residence in China, there was in his case a tendency 
 to a bilious derangement, which resulted in a chronic 
 diarrhoea. His medical counsel urged him to leave the 
 country as the only means of saving -his life; conse- 
 quently he bid farewell to his colleagues and the infant 
 
214 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 mission at Fuh Chau in April, 1851, and soon after em- 
 barked at Hong Kong, and crossing the Paciiio landed 
 in California July 14th. Here he found several thou- 
 sand Chinese surrounded with all the implements of pa- 
 gan worship — even within the limits of these United 
 States — and who claim the sympathy and evangelizing 
 influences of Christianity ; but their numbers and charac- 
 ter and circumstances offer but slight claims upon our 
 labors compared with the untold pagan millions in their 
 native land. 
 
 He reached his home in Michigan in September, so 
 wasted and wan that even his parents could scarcely rec- 
 ognize him, but his spirit was unbroken and his heart 
 as true and strong for missionary work as in the vigor 
 of health, and on his iirst entrance into China. He lin- 
 gered till May, 1852, when, with the words of Christian 
 triumph on his lips, he fell asleep in Jesus in the thirtieth 
 year of his age. 
 
 In stature he was slightly above the medium height, 
 and of a spare rather than a full habit. He had light hair, 
 blue eyes, and a ruddy countenance. He was industri- 
 ous, temperate and active. His mind was clear, philo- 
 sophical, and, considering his age, well stored with a 
 knowledge of men and things. Socially, he was genial, 
 free and guileless as a child. As a Christian he was con- 
 fiding, consistent and constant. As a minister he was 
 zealous, humble and loyal to the church of his choice. 
 He made no pretensions to oratory, yet he was earnest, 
 instructive and successful as a minister of the gospel, 
 glorying only in the cross of Jesus Christ, and proved 
 himself a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. His 
 
C O L D E E . 215 
 
 meekness and practical common sense made him an 
 agreeable colleague, and a valued member of the mis- 
 sion. His remains rest in the family cemetery, in the 
 town of Lyndon, Washtenaw county, Michigan. 
 
 His motto was, "Christ shall be magnified by my 
 body, whether by hfe or by death ;" and making the 
 mission of Fuh Chau the mausoleum of those sainted 
 sleepers who have toiled and died for its erection, fu- 
 ture generations will read, in some prominent place on 
 the sacred piUar, the name of Judson Dwight Collins. 
 
 COLDEE. 
 
 Mes. Ellen C. Coldee, the daughter of Eev. John 
 and Charlotte Eeutter Winebrenner, was born in Harris- 
 burg, Pennsylvania, July 16th, 1824. Her father, at first 
 a minister of the German Eeformed Church, but subse- 
 quently an evangelist and founder of the denomination 
 called the " Church of God," popularly known as the 
 " Winebrennerian church," is still a resident of the 
 above named place. Her mother, whom the daughter 
 greatly resembled in person and disposition, was a Chris- 
 tian lady of rare mental and moral qualities, cheerfully 
 enduring the trials through which she was called to pass, 
 and endearing herself to all within the circle of her ac- 
 quaintance. The watch-care and holy example of this 
 dear parent Ellen lost in childhood. Before her death, 
 however, she imparted much wholesome instruction to 
 her child, and solemnly dedicated her to God's service 
 in the missionary cause, an act of consecration which it 
 appears the Lord graciously accepted. 
 
216 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 AltliougL. religiously inclined througli all her youth, 
 the subject of this notice did not openly and fully give 
 her heart to God until January, 1843, at which time God 
 mercifully smiled upon her, and gave her peace in be- 
 lieving. In the same month she was baptized in the Sus- 
 quehanna river, and received as a member of the church 
 of God in Harrisburg. 
 
 She once told the writer that during her struggle for 
 deliverance from sin, her last and greatest hindrance 
 arose from her unwillingness to give an affirmative an- 
 swer to this question, mentally presented to her : " Will 
 you, in the event of your conversion, be willing to do 
 every thing which God may require of you, even to be 
 a missionary in heathen lands?" Not until she was able 
 to say, " Yea, Lord, even there will I gladly follow thee," 
 did hope arise to her troubled mind ; but when the sacri- 
 fice was made, staightway all was peace within. 
 
 Subsequently to her conversion she became a pupil in 
 the Cedar Hill Female Seminary, under the principalship 
 of Eev. N. Dodge. A.M., located near Mount Joy, Penn- 
 sylvania. During a residence in the seminary of nearly 
 six years, the last four as a teacher, she occupied in every 
 relation a high position; "and," says Mr. Dodge, "the 
 mention of her name in the Cedar Hill family still calls 
 up tokens of her goodness of heart and hand in ever re- 
 freshing forms, though ten years have passed away since 
 her sojourn with us." Concerning her the same pen 
 writes, 
 
 " Cheerful in temper, and gifted in conversational 
 power, yet chastened to its most unobtrusive form, she 
 was the special charm of the domestic and social circle 
 
COLDER. 217 
 
 in vvhich she moved. Unaffected candor and nn-wearied 
 kindness, a tender interest in those around her, and a 
 hand ever ready to render prompt assistance, may afford 
 some idea of what Miss Winebrenner was while at 
 Cedar Hill." 
 
 Always active in her Master's service, and willing to 
 toil anywhere for his glory, it was not until the year 
 1850 that she felt called to labor in any other than her 
 native land. It was then that her mind was first direct- 
 ed to China, as a field for her future labors. Writing 
 concerning this portion of her history, Kev. I. W. Wiley, 
 M. D., afterward her fellow traveler on the outward voy- 
 age, and associate at Fuh Chau, says, " The call to this 
 work came through Eev. James Colder, a graduate of 
 the Wesleyan University at Middletown, Connecticut, 
 whose name had been presented to the Missionary Board 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church, by the great and 
 good Olin, who was then president of the University. 
 Mr. Colder was chosen as a missionary for China, and 
 was called from the itinerant work into which he had 
 entered, to prepare for this new field of labor. Mr. 
 Colder was also a native of Harrisburg, the birth-place 
 of Miss Winebrenner. They had known each other 
 through childhood and youth, and now that he had 
 entered into manhood, and was about stepping forth 
 to take his place in the active duties of the world, with 
 this new and trying vocation indicating to him what 
 those duties were to be, his choice of a companion and 
 associate in these labors fell upon Miss Winebrenner, 
 with whose maturity of character and available qualifi- 
 cations he was well acquainted. They were separated 
 
 10 
 
218 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 loj church relations, but were one in the spirit and ex- 
 perience of religion." 
 
 They were married on Christmas day, 1850 ; and in 
 company with Dr. and Mrs. Wiley, and Miss Seely, 
 (afterwards married to EeT. M. C. White,) set sail from 
 New York on the 13th of March following. On the 
 17th of June they landed at Hong Kong, and during a 
 stay there of about two weeks, waiting for a vessel to 
 take them up the coast, they were the guests of the 
 compiler of this volume. They reached Fuh Chau, the 
 seat of their mission, on the 9th of July, 1851, and at 
 once entered with cheerfulness upon the performance of 
 the labor which had called them from their home in 
 America. 
 
 Mrs. C. and her companion continued in Fuh Chau, 
 until May, 1853, when the rumors of approaching revo- 
 lution in the empire daily becoming more alarming, it 
 was judged expedient that the families of Mr. Maclay 
 and Mr. Colder, should remove to Hong Kong, until the 
 restoration of peace should render their return to Fuh 
 Chau advisable. On reaching Hong Kong, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Colder became the guests of Eev. J. W. Johnson, of 
 the Baptist Missionary Union. During their sojourn at 
 Hong Kong, Mr. Colder found opportunity to examine, 
 in the light of God's Word, several points in church 
 polity and practice, and the result was, that he felt 
 compelled to abandon the views and practices of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, concerning baptism and 
 some points of church government, and embrace senti- 
 ments more nearly agreeing with those held by Baptist 
 churches. 
 
COLDEE. 219 
 
 Writing at the time to some ministerial friends in 
 America, concerning his change, he said, " It is but prop- 
 er that I shouM say distinctly, that this change of my 
 opinions is not the result of controversy with men, or 
 the perusal of books on the side opposed to the views of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is the result of a 
 prayerful study of God's Word, and was conducted and 
 concluded without the participation or knowledge of 
 any one. Even Mrs. Colder was unacquainted with the 
 examination I was conducting, and knew nothing what- 
 ever of the change of my views, until within the last 
 two weeks. I may remark further upon this point, that 
 Mrs. Colder and myself have not exchanged a word on 
 the subject of baptism for two full years." 
 
 Having determined to dissolve his connection with the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, Mr. Colder formally with- 
 drew on the 5th of November, 1853 ; and on the follow- 
 ing Sabbath, was baptized in Hong Kong harbor by 
 Mr. Johnson. The interest of the occasion to Mrs. Col- 
 der was greatly increased by the baptism by her husband 
 of a young Chinaman, Ting Ing Kaw, a native of Fuh 
 Chau, who had served in Mr. Colder's family in that 
 city, and had accompanied them to Hong Kong. This 
 youth had for some time evinced a desire to become a 
 Christian, and having passed a satisfactory examination, 
 was unanimously received by the Baptist church as a 
 candidate for baptism and membership. Kaw was the 
 first Christian convert of all the multitudes of his native 
 city. 
 
 After the dissolution of their connection with the Meth- 
 odist mission, "Mr. and Mrs. Colder felt it their duty to 
 
220 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 yield to the earnest solicitations of relatives, and return, 
 at least for a time, to America. Accordingly, having 
 with them two sons, one born at Fuh Chau, and the 
 other at Hong Kong, and the young Chinese convert 
 Kaw, they set sail from Whampoa on the 6th of January, 
 1854, and after a very pleasant voyage, reached New 
 York on the 7th of April. After their return, they lo- 
 cated in Harrisburg, where they became connected with 
 the " Church of God ;" and in the following year Mr. 
 Colder was elected pastor of the society of that name in 
 that place. 
 
 In the year 1856, Kaw returned to his kindred in 
 China, where he continues a faithful Christian, laboring, 
 as he has opportunity, to extend a knowledge of the 
 gospel among his countrymen. A few weeks before his 
 departure from America, Mrs. C. was permitted to wel- 
 come to Harrisburg a Chinese woman, Cheung Chio, who 
 had served as a nurse in her family in Fuh Chau, and 
 who, in the preceding autumn, had accompanied Eev. 
 S. Cummings and lady to this country. Within a year 
 from the time of her arrival at Harrisburg, this female 
 gave satisfactory evidence of a change of heart ; and on 
 a profession of faith, was baptized by Mr. Colder, and re- 
 ceived into the fellowship of the church of which he was 
 pastor. Thus, though removed from their chosen field 
 of labor in China, Mr. and Mrs. Colder were permitted 
 to be instruments, in the hands of God, of bringing into 
 Christ's fold the first two converts from the city to which 
 they had been appointed. 
 
 At the urgent request of a number of persons interested 
 in education, Mr. and Mrs. C, after repeated refusals, re- 
 
COULTER. 221 
 
 moved from Harrisburg to Shippensburg, Pa., in Octo- 
 ber, 1857, to take charge of the Shippensburg Collegiate 
 Institute, Mr. C. at the same time serving as pastor of 
 the " Church of God" in that town. Here they labored 
 through the winter of 1857-8, and were cheered by good 
 success in the school, and a gracious revival in the 
 church. 
 
 But in the midst of prosperity, and with strong hopes 
 of increasing usefulness, their cherished plans were broken 
 up, and their years of uninterrupted conjugal happiness 
 brought to a close. After an illness of a few days' con- 
 tinuance, Mrs. Colder died at Shippensburg, March 24, 
 1858. On the following day, her remains, attended by a 
 large company of friends, were taken to Harrisburg, in 
 the beautiful cemetery adjoining which place they were 
 subsequently interred. There, marked by a stone which 
 says that she who sleeps beneath was, 
 
 "in all things lovely," 
 they await the advent of him at whose appearing there 
 wiU be found to hymn his praise, not only the redeemed 
 from favored America, but also "those who shall come 
 from far, and lo, these from the north and the west, and 
 these from the land of Sinim." 
 
 OOULTEE. 
 
 Moses S. Coulter was bom in Brooke county, Vir- 
 ginia, May 30th, 1824. From that place he afterwards 
 removed with his parents to the State of Illinois, where, 
 at the age of sixteen years, he became a member of the 
 
222 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Presbyterian church. He graduated from Hanover Col- 
 lege, Indiana, July, 1848. Mr. Coulter about this time 
 was invited by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- 
 sions to take charge of a printing establishment at 
 Ningpo, China, which, upon due deliberation and coun- 
 sel, he accepted, 
 
 On the 1st of January, 1849, he was united in mar- 
 riage with Miss Caroline E. Crowe, the daughter of 
 President Crowe, and sailed for China in the ship Samuel 
 Eussell, on the 24th of February following. After spend- 
 ing a few weeks at Hong Kong and Canton, they pro- 
 ceeded northward, arriving at their station at Mngpo on 
 the 24th of August. In addition to the superintendence 
 of the press, he prosecuted the study of theology and 
 also of the Chinese language, cherishing the expectation 
 of ultimately preaching the gospel to the Chinese. He 
 took with him to China a manly form and a vigorous 
 frame, which promised long and successful service, but 
 he had scarcely entered upon his duties before he was at- 
 tacked with fever and a chronic diarrhoea, which after- 
 wards assumed a dysenteric form. These attacks, though 
 abating in the cool season, were repeated at the return 
 of summer, till October, 1852, when he sought relief by 
 a change to Shanghae. Here he was recommended to 
 return to his native land, but God was preparing him for 
 a better country, even an heavenly. After returning to 
 Ningpo, preparatory to his embarkation for the United 
 States, be suifered a renewed attack, and on the 12th of 
 December, 1852, when an eclipse of the sun, nearly total, 
 had darkened the heavens, and filled the heathen with 
 dread and dismay, the spirit of our brother passed away 
 
CUMMINGS. 223 
 
 to that city whicli needs no candle, neither the light of 
 the sun, but of which the Lord God is the light. 
 
 Mrs. Coulter and her little children, with a weeping 
 mission, and the dying heathen, were left to feel his loss. 
 
 He was a man of prudence and wisdom, and one who 
 feared the Lord, and walked in his ways. 
 
 Ningpo is one of the consular cities of China, situated 
 in 30° north latitude, and 122° east longitude, having a 
 population of perhaps two or three hundred thousand. 
 The first agents of the Presbyterian Board, located at 
 Ningpo, were Dr. McCartee, Mr. Cole, a printer, Eev. 
 Messrs. Way, Loomis, and Culbertson, with their fami- 
 lies, who reached China 1844. They were afterwards 
 joined by the lamented Lowrie, Quarterman, Eankin, 
 "Wight, the Martins, Nevius, etc. 
 
 They have there a printing press, with metallic types, 
 a medical dispensary, chapels, a church, and flourishing 
 schools ; and the gospel is there preached to regular con- 
 gregations, and to the heathen in their temples, and in 
 the market-places, and by the wayside. 
 
 CUMMIJSTGS. 
 
 Eev. Seneca Cummings, a missionary of the Amer- 
 ican Board of Commissioners, at Fuh Chau, China, was 
 born at Antrim, New Hampshire, May 16, 1817. 
 
 He spent the first twenty years of his life in the home 
 of his father, Samuel Cummings, enjoying the culture 
 of Christian parents, and the hallowed influence of fond 
 brothers and sisters — ^in a household where the fear of 
 
224 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 God and love to eacli other were the ruling principles 
 of life. The pious mother died in 1845 ; but the ven- 
 erable father survived this the youngest child of his fam- 
 ily. Seneca was naturally mUd and contemplative, and 
 in youth discovered all those qualities which constitute 
 a dutiful son and an affectionate brother. His parents 
 thought his piety commenced in childhood, but he dated 
 his change at a later period. He early discovered a fond- 
 ness for books, and by the progress he made in study at 
 the common school in his native place, he was soon em- 
 ployed himself in teaching in winter, while he labored 
 on his father's farm in the summer. In consequence of 
 a partial paralysis of one arm, from which he never 
 fully recovered, at the age of twenty years he was 
 obliged to relinquish a life of manual labor, and with 
 the view of fitting himself more fully for teaching, en- 
 tered the Academy at Meriden and fitted himself for 
 college. During his first term there he gave his heart to 
 God, and became a member of the Presbyterian church 
 in his native town. In 1840, at the age of twenty-three, 
 he entered Dartmouth College. Here he was highly es- 
 teemed, and maintained throughout his college course a 
 high standing as a student and as a Christian. One of 
 his fellow-students thus speaks of him : " He was my 
 most intimate and valued college friend, whose fellow- 
 ship constituted the most precious chapter in the history 
 of that period of my life. His deep sincerity, his ster- 
 ling honesty of character, his modesty, which concealed 
 his real worth from all but his intimate friends, his sym- 
 pathy with all goodness, his energy and practical wis- 
 dom, all tended to inscribe his name first in the list of 
 
CUMMINGS. 225 
 
 my cherished associates." In 1844 he graduated as one 
 of the first three in his class. 
 
 After his graduation he spent a year as principal of 
 the Keene Academy. During that year he lost his 
 mother, and God made use of that affliction to lead him 
 to a deeper religious experience and higher resolves of 
 duty to Christ and a dying world. 
 
 In writing to his home friends after this bereavement 
 he says, " I have been thinking that her death has not 
 come on her own account and eternal interests alone, 
 but that it was designed for some good to us all. And 
 it seems to me that we shall do ourselves, our souls 
 and our Redeemer, great wrong if we do not study to 
 find out what is intended to be taught by this • affliction, 
 and lay it to heart." 
 
 Having resolved to devote his life to the Christian 
 ministry, he went in the autumn of 1845 to Lane Sem- 
 inary. 
 
 The following extract from a letter to his father intro- 
 duces us to the spirit with which he entered upon the 
 sacred work : " When I began this letter I was on 
 board the steamboat ; now I am safely at the seminary 
 — ^the place of my destination for two years, probably, 
 and years of solemn responsibility they will be, no 
 doubt. 
 
 " Only think — I am here to prepare for the ministry, to 
 become a soldier of Jesus Christ, to go forth in his name 
 and to preach his gospel. When I think how unqualified 
 I am, and how much must be accompHshed in the culti- 
 vation of my mind and heart before I shall be fitted for 
 the work of the ministry, my spirit almost faints within 
 
 10* 
 
226 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 me. Yet my trust is not in an arm of flesb. The Sav- 
 iour of lost men is able to qualify me for the work he 
 has for me to do, and in him is my only hope of suc- 
 cess." 
 
 The pious spirit which he carried to the seminary went 
 on deepening, and expanding, and increasing in power 
 during his whole course of study. While at the semi- 
 nary he thought much of going to the heathen. He al- 
 ludes to this in the following language to his father : " In 
 deciding to become a minister of the gospel, I of course 
 expected to labor in the vineyard of the Saviour where- 
 ever he should appoint. I am his servant, and have no 
 right to dictate to him about the place where he shall 
 make use- of me as such. But wherever he shall make 
 the path of duty plain before me, there it shall be my 
 pleasure to walk, rejoicing that I am counted worthy to 
 enter his service at all. From the impressions which 
 have borne heavily on my mind with reference to the 
 foreign missionary field, I feel that the time has come 
 when I should decide this question. And do you ask 
 what is my present position in relation to becoming a 
 foreign missionary ? My answer is decidedly in favor of 
 entering that field of labor. I have examined the sub- 
 ject carefully and prayerfully and am fully persuaded in 
 my own mind that it is my duty, when my studies shall 
 be completed, to go and preach the gospel to the heathen. 
 Of course if you should convince me that it is not my 
 duty to go, I should readily retreat from the position in 
 which I now stand ; and above all, if Christ by his Spirit, 
 or by the events of his providence, should show me that 
 it is my duty to remain in my native land, I shall most 
 
cuMMiNas. 227 
 
 cheerfally do so. But as I now look at the subject, it 
 seems to be my duty to go on a mission. But before 
 fully deciding the question, I wish to know the feelings 
 and opinions of the various members of the family re- 
 specting it. Do not let this subject cause you undue 
 anxiety, neither regard me as destitute of natural affec- 
 tion for the family, nor as insensible to the endearments 
 of home and my native land. In all these respects strong 
 cords must be sundered, should I go as a herald of the 
 cross to tbe benighted heathen. I know also it will cost 
 you a struggle to give me up, and my own heart will 
 have to struggle to bid you and my friends adieu. I 
 know too what intense feelings would swell mother's 
 bosom if she were here to be among the group at the 
 parting scene. But I think that mother, as she looks 
 down from the mansions of bliss, where she resides, after 
 having experienced the fullness of joy there is to be 
 found in the immediate presence of Christ, will rejoice 
 with joy unspeakable, and if her voice could be made 
 audible to human ears, and her testimony would add at 
 all to the authority of Christ's last command, she would 
 say, in tones not to be mistaken — ' Go ye into all the 
 world and preach the gospel to every creature.' " 
 
 Mr. Cummings spent one year at Lane Seminary, and 
 in 1846 was accepted as a candidate for missionary ser- 
 vice by the American Board of Commissioners, and 
 designated to labor at Fuh Chau, China. He spent his 
 second year in theology at the Union Theological Sem- 
 inary. 
 
 On the 28th of October, 1847, he was married to Miss 
 A. M. Stearns, the sister of Mrs. Hartwell, a missionary's 
 
228 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 wife in China, and on the 11th of November embarked 
 at Philadelphia in the ship Yalparaiso, in company with 
 Dr. and Mrs. James, Miss Pohlman, Kev. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Baldwin and Eev. Mr. Eichards. Of this number. Dr. 
 and Mrs. James, within a few days after landing in Chi- 
 na, were drowned while passing from Canton to Hong 
 Kong. Miss Pohlman was in China but a few months 
 when her brother was lost on his passage from Hong 
 Kong to Amoy. Mr. Eichards lost his health at Fuh 
 Chau, and, embarking for the United States, found a 
 grave in the waters of the Atlantic. Of Mr. Cummings 
 it may be written that after spending a few days at Hong 
 Kong, he proceeded on Ms way to Fuh Chau, which is 
 five hundred miles from Hong Kong, and thirty miles 
 from the mouth of the Min river, where, on the 7th of 
 May, 1848, they were warmly welcomed by Eev. Messrs. 
 Johnson and Peet of their own society, and Eev. Messrs. 
 White and Collins of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 Mr. Cummings thus expresses his first impressions of 
 his new home : " To-day I had, for the first time, a full 
 view of the city, in whose suburbs is now my dwelling 
 place. And such a dense mass of buildings and tene- 
 ments I never before witnessed. In the valley which 
 they occupy nothing else appears for two or three miles 
 in every direction. So closely are the buildings com- 
 pacted, and so nearly of the same form and height, that 
 all seems as unbroken and monotonous as the sea. And 
 to us foreigners, who have seen the endless bustle, and 
 heard the low, rolling thunder of cities in our far distant 
 native land, while viewing this sea of roofs from the 
 heights we occupied, the whole appeared as lifeless as a 
 
CUMMINGS. 229 
 
 desert. Not an animal, doing service to man, was seen, 
 not the soun-d of a carriage was heard ; yet, beneath the 
 surface of this scene, which our eyes rested upon, there 
 live hundreds of thousands of immortal souls, without 
 God and without hope in the world. If an ancient chief- 
 tain, as he looked down from a lofty eminence upon the 
 surrounding population, could weep over their destiny, 
 is there not cause for deep emotion in the Christian's 
 breast when beholding such a scene ?" 
 
 Again he writes : " After breakfast, brethren John- 
 son and Baldwin, and myself, started from the monastery 
 — a Budhist temple some six miles south-east of Fuh 
 Chau — for the summit of Kusang. Its isolated, towering 
 peak presented rather a forbidding appearance as we 
 began to wind our way in circuitous paths up its steep 
 sides. We frequently stopped to take rest, and reached 
 the top only at eleven o'clock. Here we at first sat 
 down, throwing our shawls over our shoulders to recover 
 from our fatigue. The breeze and pure air of the lofty 
 height were most refreshing and invigorating. 
 
 " We soon rose, and began to survey the enchanting 
 scene which lay stretched out before us. Toward the 
 north scarcely any thing could be seen but mountain 
 peaks, in almost endless numbers and varieties of forms, 
 and presenting the most rugged appearance to the face of 
 the country of any thing I had ever seen. On the east, 
 a small portion of the ocean could be seen in the blue 
 horizon, with islands interspersed here and there ; while 
 on the south and west, our position commanded a full 
 view of the valley, or vast basin, in which the city of 
 Fuh Chau and its suburbs are situated. Through this 
 
230 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 va,l]ey flows the river Min, which, at its northern ex- 
 tremity, divides into two streams. These sweep through 
 the valley at a considerable distance from each other, 
 from both of which a great number of creeks run out 
 into the neighboring paddy fields, cutting them into 
 geometrical figures of almost every form, presenting to 
 the eye a delightfully picturesque prospect. In this 
 valley stands the vast and densely populated city of Fuh 
 Chau, with its dusky roofs, so closely united as to pre- 
 sent the appearance of a shadow of a summer cloud 
 resting on a vast field of grain. From the city, in every 
 direction, are villages to the number of a hundred at 
 least, containing their hundreds of thousands of souls. 
 
 " What a field for labor lies before us ! How such a 
 scene enlarges our views of the magnitude of the work 
 to be accomplished in this part of the Lord's vineyard, 
 and how it humbles our views of man's ability to accom- 
 plish it. None but God can perform it. that we may 
 descend from this mountain filled with the might of his 
 Spirit, and carry on this work for which his power alone 
 is adequate I" 
 
 Soon Mr. Cummings was settled in his humble home, 
 on an elevated spot, amid a dense suburban population, 
 it being then impracticable, and perhaps undesirable to 
 locate within the city walls, and gave himself, with his 
 characteristic energy, to the great work before him. His 
 first object was to gain a knowledge of the language. 
 What a labor 1 No teacher who could speak a word of 
 English, no special helps in the dialect of that place, in 
 the shape of vocabulai'ies, etc. And yet the progress of 
 this servant of God, whose heart was longing to reveal 
 
C0MMINGS. 231 
 
 the words of life, was rapid and accurate, and soon he 
 was able to pass among the people, addressing to them 
 here and there a word in their own language, which 
 seemed to soothe their prejudices and save their souls. 
 
 In the autumn of 1849 he obtained a small chapel ou 
 the main street leading through his district, where he 
 daily spoke to the people of Jesus and the resurrection, 
 and . distributed tracts and portions of the Scriptures. 
 For five years Mr. Cummings here continued almost daily 
 to hold forth the word of life to crowded and listening 
 audiences, made up of burden-bearers, shaven priests, 
 idol-makers and idol-venders, market-men, water-car- 
 riers, merchants, mechanics, and a motley group of all 
 classes. The word of Grod, thus faithfully spoken, and 
 watered by the tears of this man of God, will not return 
 to him void. 
 
 In October, 1850, the Lord cheered their dwelling with 
 the gift of an infant daughter, but soon recalled it to 
 himself again, leaving their house desolate and their 
 hearts bleeding ; but in the language of sweet submis- 
 sion, he exclaims, " Yes, blessed Jesus, she has gone to 
 thee, and we would not, by our complaints, bring her back 
 from thine arms. But, oh 1 grant that the treasure we 
 have now laid up with thee in heaven, may often draw 
 our hearts thither while we remain in this vale of tears." 
 
 The health of himself and his wife continued to fail 
 till the spring of 1855, when they made a voyage to 
 Shanghae, but finding no benefit from that, they soon 
 returned to Fuh Chau, and thence embarked for the 
 United States, where they landed, Ocotber 10th, 1855. 
 They were welcomed to the home at New Ipswich, 
 
232 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 whence, seven years before, Mrs. Cummings went forth 
 a youthful bride, to seek her home among the heathen. 
 
 During the winter his health improved, while he per- 
 formed much ministerial labor, and in August visited 
 Andover to attend the anniversaries of the Seminary, 
 and went to Boston to arrange for his return to China, 
 full of hope and joy at the prospect of soon resuming his 
 work at Fuh Chau. 
 
 Dr. Anderson, in his funeral sermon, says, " Just one 
 week ago this day he was with us in Boston, full of hope 
 and promise, looking forward to a speedy return to 
 China ; to-da,y he sleeps in death before us — his work all 
 done, and his spirit gone to its reward." 
 
 During his brief but malignant disease he fancied him- 
 self again among the Chinese, and again addressed them 
 in their native language, and proclaimed to them the 
 gospel of Jesus Christ, This done, he spoke no more 
 on earth, and the next morning went to his everlasting 
 rest. He died August 12th, 1856, at Few Ipswich, 
 N. H., aged thirty-nine years. 
 
 He had spent seven years of successful labor among 
 the Chinese of Fuh Chau, and after a visit of a few 
 months in his native land, was preparing to resume his 
 work, and just about to bid a last adieu to home and 
 kindred, for the rest of life among the heathen, when the 
 Master called, saying, " Friend, come up higher." 
 
 In stature he was, perhaps, a little above the medium 
 height, of a sedate and thoughtful countenance. He 
 possessed great meekness, uniformity of temper, gentle- 
 ness of manner, symmetry of character, soundness of 
 judgment, strength of faith, fervency of spirit. He was 
 
DEAN. 233 
 
 eminently a good man, and full of faith and tte Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 DEAN. 
 
 Mrs. Matilda Dean, the wife of Eev. W. Dean, was 
 the daughter of Samuel and Ljdia Coman, and born at 
 Morrisville, Madison county, New York, March 9, 1812. 
 She presented a pattern of early piety, and at the age of 
 thirteen years was baptized, in company with her father 
 and several sisters, in the year 1825. She presented a 
 rare combination of personal attraction, symmetry of 
 character and Christian consistencj'. She improved her 
 advantages for mental culture with a diligence worthy 
 of her high aims for usefulness of life, and patiently and 
 cheerfully pursued her course whether shadows or sun- 
 shine attended her path. 
 
 During the year 1833 she was a member of the Bur- 
 man class at Hamilton, under the teaching of Moung- 
 Shway-Moung, the Burmese disciple, who came to this 
 country with Mr. and Mrs. Wade. Her progress indi- 
 cated a facility in acquiring the languages of the heathen 
 which promised future success in teaching them lessons 
 of saving truths. In the spring of 1834 she was married 
 to Eev. William Dean, and in July following sailed with 
 him on his mission to the Chinese. Being detained for 
 half a year at Singapore, Mr. and Mrs. Dean there gave 
 theit time to the study of the language, preparatory to 
 the duties of their mission. During these preparatory 
 labors Mrs. Dean was called to leave the service on earth 
 
234 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 for whicli she appeared so eminently fitted, and to which 
 she had so gladly consecrated herself, for a higher service 
 above. She died in March, 1835, and her grave is shaded 
 by a grove of spice trees on the island of Singapore. 
 
 She had joyfully left parents and a numerous family 
 of brothers and sisters, and a large circle of kindred and 
 friends whose society she well knew how to enjoy, and 
 to whose happiness she had largely contributed, and had 
 patiently endured the tedious and tasteless hours of a 
 long sea voyage, and had looked upon her sable sisters 
 of the East and presented to them her smiling salutation 
 — and then lay down to die among them as a pledge of 
 her desire for their elevation and eternal life. 
 
 She left a helpless infant to bear her name, who never 
 knew the tenderness of her mother's love, and may never 
 realize the extent of her early bereavement. 
 
 During the last winter, after addressing a congregation 
 in the city of Buffalo, the writer received from an un- 
 known author, the following lines: 
 
 " The remarks to which I was permitted to listen from 
 our Brother Dean this morning, so forcibly reminded me 
 of one of the most affecting scenes I ever witnessed, I 
 think it will be listened to with interest. 
 
 " In February, 1836, 1 was present at the session of the 
 New York State Convention held with the church in 
 Morrisville, Madison county. After the convention was 
 called to order, the venerable John Peck, with his tal], 
 erect form, his silvery locks, with tears coursing down 
 his cheeks, in a tremulous voice announced in the most 
 feeling and sympathising language, the death of one oi 
 that church's most gifted daughters, in the person of Mrs. 
 
DEAN. 235 
 
 Matilda C. Dean, a missionary in a foreign land. And 
 then turned and addressed words of Christian consolation 
 to her venerable parents, and her numerous Christian 
 friends and late associates, and more especially the young. 
 So strongly was this affecting scene impressed upon my 
 mind, although nearly twenty-three years ago, it seems 
 but yesterday. Audible sobs came up from all parts of 
 that large assembly — while tears of heart-felt and deep 
 Christian sympathy freely flowed from every eye pres- 
 ent." 
 
 "We have since learned that the author of the above 
 lines has pledged- himself for the annual support of a 
 native preacher in China — Grod bless him and his 
 preacher, and may both meet in heaven, with many of 
 the Chinese saved through their instrumentality. 
 
 DEAN. 
 
 Mrs. Theodosia Ann Dean, the daughter of Ed- 
 mund H. Barker, and wife of Eev. W. Dean, was born 
 at Thetford, England, March 29th, 1819. There also 
 was born the celebrated Thomas Paine, the apostle of 
 democracy and infidelity. The name of Thomas Paine 
 affords a contrast with that of Mrs. Dean, not unlike that 
 of the bramble and the grape, the thistle and the rose, 
 drawing their life from the same soil. The one devoted 
 to the propagation of infidelity, the other of Christianity 
 — ^the one labored in vain to explode the religion of the 
 cross in Christian lands, the other toiled successfully in 
 planting the cross in heathen lands. The career of the one 
 
236 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 was long and malignant — the course of the other was short 
 but beneficent. The one died at home a victim to his vices 
 — the other fell abroad a martyr to her virtues. The former 
 sunk in despair, cursing the God whom he had doubted 
 and denied — the latter ascended in triumph praising the 
 Redeemer she had known and adored. Mrs. Dean was 
 the younger of two sisters of honored ancestry. Her 
 father was a graduate of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 and the author and editor of several literary works ; 
 among which were his Classical Eecreations, and The- 
 saurus, besides his Parrienna, and a new and enlarged 
 editon of Lempriere's Classical Dictionary. He died in 
 London, March, 1839. His daughter Theodosia, as the 
 name indicates, was received by him as a " gift of God," 
 and during the years of her childhood, received from 
 his cultivated mind and classical instructions much ad- 
 vantage, while the intellectual endowments of the father 
 seem, in an eminent degree, to have been inherited by 
 the daughter. In addition to the advantages of living 
 under the literary instructions of her fond father, and 
 the elevating example of an affectionate mother from 
 childhood, she was, from the age of thirteen to sixteen, 
 an inmate of the boarding-school in Bracondale, kept 
 by the nieces of Henry Kirk White, where she en- 
 joyed the society of the honored mother of the renowned 
 poet, and all the hallowed influence to be secured by the 
 membership of such a family. Here her taste, naturally 
 refined, was cultivated, her intellectual powers were suc- 
 cessfully disciplined, and her piety, discovered in early 
 childhood was developed, so that at the early age of 
 seventeen she discovered such maturity of personal, 
 
DEAN. 237 
 
 mental and Christian character, that she received from 
 the Society for the Promotion of Female Education in 
 the East, an appointment as a missionary to China. 
 
 For a girl so young, so refined, so highly educated, to 
 leave home and an endeared circle of friends, to go to 
 the opposite side of the globe to impart her religion to 
 heathen women, amid all the dangers, privations, and 
 embarrasments of such an enterprise, might naturally 
 awaken the surprise and call forth the remonstrance of 
 friends, but such remonstrance, instead of shaking her 
 purpose, found her unmoved, and sustained by all the 
 deliberation and decision of maturer years. 
 
 The following extract from one of her revered corre- 
 spondents, may indicate the sentiments of many others : 
 
 " My Deae TheodosiA: — The contents of your last did, 
 indeed, surprise me. Little did I think, when you remarked 
 to me in one of your letters that you knew not when and 
 where we should meet again, that an enterprise, fraught 
 with such peril, was then absorbing all your thoughts and 
 your prayers. The path to heaven through this troub- 
 lous world has ever been strewed with difiiculty; but 
 the course of a missionary, who can describe its perils, 
 or conceive its dangers and privations? Do not for a 
 moment, my ever dear friend, think I have said this to 
 discourage you ; but while I admire the strong faith that 
 manifests itself in your determination, I do think your 
 native land offers ample opportunities for manifesting all 
 your piety and Christian love. 
 
 " With tender love, believe me, as ever, fondly and 
 sincerely, your friend." 
 
238 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 These persuasions and entreaties of honored and en- 
 deared friends proved a severe test of her purpose to 
 leave her native land, but that purpose was not the 
 result of emotional piety, but of a maturity of judg- 
 ment quite in advance of her years. Few persons 
 ever discovered a more trembling solicitude to learn 
 what was right, or greater decision to do what was 
 duty. 
 
 A few months after Miss Barker received her appoint- 
 ment were spent with home friends in preparation for 
 her voyage. At length, the final adieus were given, the 
 last farewell exchanged with her fond father and loving 
 mother and affectionate sister; and kind and cherished 
 friends, and all the tender ties that bound her young 
 heart so strongly to home and native land were sun- 
 dered ; and we find her journal headed by the words, 
 "As thy day is, so shall thy strength be;" and dated, 
 "August 9, 1837. Left Hackney, at eight o'clock and 
 proceeded in the steamer to Gravesend, from whence we 
 immediately embarked on board the ship Hashemy. I 
 had so long — I may say daily for months — looked for- 
 ward to leaving my native land, and all my beloved 
 friends, that I found the trial less than I had feared. 
 Although, in the afternoon. I was much depressed, at 
 night God was pleased to grant me much enlargement 
 in prayer, and I felt refreshed. 
 
 " August 10. At six, this morning, we were towed 
 away by steamer. 0, my beloved country, is the hour 
 of our parting come ? Shall I tread no more thy green 
 hills and sea-girt shore? No ; never, never 1 Yet I re- 
 coil not ; yea, my heart rejoices that I am on my way to 
 
DEAK. 239 
 
 heathen lauds, to be employed in my Redeemer's service. 
 What a privilege I" 
 
 Miss Barker enjoyed the companionship of Christian 
 fellow-voyagers from England to Batavia, but thence to 
 China she was a lone passenger. On reaching Macao, 
 she became a member in the famUy of Rev. Mr. Gutzlaff, 
 and gave herself to the study of the Chinese language. 
 This she had commenced, while in England, under the 
 instruction of the Chinese professor in the London Uni- 
 versity, and was able, soon after her arrival in China, to 
 commence her instructions ; and during her career of 
 five years among the Chinese, had learned to read and 
 write and speak the language with rare accuracy for a 
 foreigner. 
 
 On the 27th of March, 1838, Miss Barker was united 
 in marriage to Rev. W. Dean, at Macao, and soon after 
 proceeded to his station at Bangkok, where she engaged 
 with great zeal and success in her appointed work, till 
 the first part of 1842, when they removed to Hong Kong, 
 and organized a new Chinese church, and planted a new 
 station for the class of Chinese speaking the Tie Chiii 
 dialect. Here she entered with her accustomed ardor 
 upon her chosen labors, and continued with great energy 
 and hopefulness her varied engagements, up to the fatal 
 attack of small-pox, which in one short week ended her 
 work. She died at Hong Kong, March 29th, 1843, on 
 the twenty-fourth anniversary of her birth, when, before 
 the disease had fully developed itself, the sUver cord was 
 loosed, and the happy spirit took its flight to that world 
 where death is swallowed up in victory. 
 
 By the death of Mrs. Dean, her family was deprived 
 
240 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 of its light, the heathen of an efficient and devoted 
 teacher, the church of one of its brightest ornaments, 
 and the mission of one of its most valued and useful 
 members. Her mind was habitually cheerful, her heart 
 humble and prayerful, her judgment discriminating and 
 sober, her habits active and persevering ; her life, though 
 short, was useful ; and her death, though sudden, was 
 peaceful and happy. Her piety was free from ostenta- 
 tion and display, and it would be difficult to find the 
 person who, more happily than herself, blended the du- 
 ties of the missionary, the Christian friend, the affection- 
 ate wife, and the fond mother. She is doubtless now, in 
 company with some to whom she gave the first lessons 
 of Christian truth, engaged in praising Him who re- 
 deemed them each by his own precious blood. 
 
 DE VAN". 
 
 Mrs. Lydia Devan, daughter of David Hale, Esq., 
 one of the editors of the New York Journal of Com- 
 merce, and wife of Eev. T. T. Devan, M. D., died at 
 Canton, 18th of October, 1846. Mrs. Devan went to 
 China with her husband, in 1844, under the patronage 
 of the American Baptist Missionary Society, afterward 
 known as the Missionary Union. After remaining for a 
 while at Hong Kong, Dr. and Mrs. Devan took up their 
 residence at the city of Canton, where they continued in 
 labors abundant, and produced impressions for good upon 
 the people, which were abiding. Mrs. Devan, uniting 
 high mental gifts and culture with the kind words and 
 
DOOLITTLE. 241 
 
 genteel bearing of a true Christian woman, commanded 
 resi)ect and wielded an influence for good over all around 
 her. Young men from Christian lands, wbo there had 
 strong temptations to throw off the restraints of Christi- 
 anity, were led to confess great obligations to her kind 
 words and pious example ; while the heathen revered 
 and loved her as an angel of mercy. She was every- 
 where a burning and a shining light. 
 
 DOOLITTLE. 
 
 Mrs. Sophia A. Doolittle, wife of Rev. J. Doolittle, 
 and daughter of Luther Hamilton, Esq., was born at 
 Flemming, Cayuga county, New York, March 20, 1818. 
 Her father was a prominent man in the place where he 
 lived, and an active member of the Baptist church. The 
 first letters received by Mrs. Doolittle in China conveyed 
 to her the tidings of the death of this honored father, 
 whose pious life and parental counsels, had in early life 
 brought her, in her right mind, to sit at her Saviour's 
 feet. At the age of thirteen years she was baptized and 
 became a member of the Baptist church in her native 
 town. 
 
 In 1835 her parents removed to Auburn, where the 
 daughter became a member of the Baptist church under 
 the pastoral care of Eev. Mr. Backus, and where she 
 conducted a flourishing school. In consequence of her 
 father's financial reverses she was left to her own unaid- 
 ed efforts to gain an education' — and though the struggle 
 
 11 
 
242 THE CHINA MISSION, 
 
 was severe, the success was triumpliant. She became 
 distinguished as a teacher, and had discovered taste and 
 talent for music, poetry and painting. She spent about 
 ten years in teaching, first at Auburn, then at Dansville, 
 and finally as preceptress of the Ithaca Academy. These 
 were years of noble deeds and successful service in the 
 cause of education. Her early struggles and patient 
 toils, first for her own, and then for the education of 
 her sisters, and her sex, furnish a lustrous example of 
 woman's noble endeavors, and embalm her name in 
 the hallowed memories of those who were allowed to 
 enjoy in her the relationship of daughter, sister, teacher, 
 wife and mother. 
 
 The subject of this sketch, on the 20th of June, 1849, 
 was united in marriage to the Eev. Mr. Doolittle, who 
 having been a student at Hamilton College and Auburn 
 Theological Seminary, was on the same day ordained 
 to the work of the gospel ministry by the Presbytery 
 of Cayuga. He had already been accepted by the 
 American Board as a candidate for missionary service 
 in China. 
 
 A few months were spent in preparing their outfit 
 and visiting their friends, and taking the last farewell 
 of home ; and on the 22d of November, 1849, they em- 
 barked at Boston for China, in the ship Santao. Their 
 fellow-passengers were the Eev. Mesrs. W. A. P and S. 
 ISr. Martin, two brothers, and their wives, destined as a 
 reinforcement of the Ningpo mission, under the Pres- 
 byterian Board. After a voj-age of four months and 
 a half, they landed at Hong Kong, where they enjoyed 
 the hospitalities of Eichard Cole, Esq., printer and type 
 
DOOLITTLE. 243 
 
 founder, of the London Missionary Society. On the 8th 
 of May an opportunity offered a passage for them to 
 Fuh Chau. They touched at Amoy, a city on the coast, 
 but in the same province with Fuh Chau, where they 
 spent a few days with the members of the mission first 
 commenced by the lamented Abeel. 
 
 They reached Fuh Chau May 31, 1850, and found a 
 temporary home in the family of Rev. Mr. Peet, till a 
 house could be prepared for them. 
 
 Mrs. Doolittle, by her cheerful activity and Christian 
 devotion, did much to inspire others with her zeal and 
 courage in their work, while she engaged in the service 
 of teaching, first a school of boys, and afterward a com- 
 pany of girls, which after great effort were gathered for 
 instruction. The Chinese looking upon the education of 
 their girls as a needless expense, and sending them to 
 missionaries a dangerous experiment, were slow to give 
 their consent ; but at length schools were opened by Mrs. 
 Maclay, Mrs. Cummings and Mrs. Doolittle. The latter 
 was commenced with a small number of girls in 1853, 
 but with pleasing results. Here, amid the darkness of 
 paganism, the alarm of insurgents, threatening famine, 
 perils by robbers, prostration by climate and disease, she 
 still held on her way and prosecuted her work. 
 
 In 1854 Mr. Doolittle, in consequence of his own 
 health, spent the summer in the southern ports of China, 
 attended by his family, but returned in November with 
 health renewed to resume his work. But in the midst 
 of these blessed labors and brightening prospects for still 
 greater usefulness, Mrs. Doolittle was cut down, June 21, 
 1856. 
 
244 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 The parting scene is thus described by an eye witness: 
 " At length Mr. Doolittle requested me to bring Henry. 
 He was sleeping quietly, all unconscious that his moth- 
 er was so soon to be removed from him. He is a small 
 and delicate child, her only one, about two and a half 
 years old. I brought him over in my arms and gave 
 him to his father, who roused him from his slumbers 
 and held him on the bed near his mother. The scene 
 which ensued I am sure my feeble pen can not ade- 
 quately describe. ! it was a precious scene, on which 
 angels might look with rapture. Her darling, only boy, 
 was before her, the child of her most ardent attachment, 
 as we had so often seen it so tenderly manifested in days 
 gone by. The whole mother was aroused in her soul. 
 She stretched forth her hand toward him and cried out 
 in tones of most melting tenderness and love, 'Little 
 Henry I little Henry 1 little bird 1 Mother loves little 
 Harry, very much she loves him.' These tones so rich, 
 so full, so almost unearthly, seem to fall again on my 
 ear while writing. Perhaps I shall never forget the sub- 
 lime scene and those melting words. I trust I never 
 shall. They are to my mind proof of the strength of 
 maternal love, which volumes could scarcely deepen. 
 She stretched forth her hand and laid it tremblingly on 
 the head of her little boy, where it was held steadily by 
 her husband's hand, and in those same earnest, clear, 
 rich tones, which I have never heard in all my lifetime, 
 she said : ' Thy will be done. God bless us all, and 
 take us all to heaven.' She said no more, but fell asleep 
 in him to whom she had committed all." 
 
DOTY. 245 
 
 The following lines are from Mrs. Doolittle's pen : 
 
 TO MY BROTHBE. 
 
 Alone this evening, brother, 
 I sit and think of thee ; 
 The stillness of the moonlight hour 
 Now beauty adds to fancy's power, 
 As round thy name it wreaths a flower 
 To memory. 
 
 I see thee now enraptured 
 By learning's guiding light, 
 As step by step its meteor spark 
 Through doubt and gloom, and shadow dart, 
 StiH woos thee to a higher mark — 
 Fame's giddy height. 
 
 1 banish every gloomy care, 
 To life's great end aspire : 
 The good, the beautiful and true, 
 Do thou through all thy life pursue, 
 Then God will weave a wreath for you ; 
 This I desire. 
 
 DOTY. 
 
 Mbs. Dott, the wife of Eev. E. Doty, and daughter 
 of Mr. Hezekiah Acley of Litchfield, Connecticut, died 
 at Amoy, China, October 5th, 1845, aged thirty-nine 
 years. At the age of thirteen she professed her faith in 
 Christ, and in June, 1836, she was one of the number 
 who went out under the Reformed Dutch Church to es- 
 tablish a mission in Netherlands India. When the five 
 ports were opened in China, Mrs. Doty, with her husband, 
 removed to Amoy, where in a rich harvest field and 
 
246 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 brightening prospect for usefulness, she continued but 
 fifteen months and was removed to a higher service above. 
 Her health was never very vigorous, and her decline to 
 the grave was gradual and her end was peace. Her 
 funeral services were performed by Eev. Mr. Pohlman, 
 who at the same station but five days before buried his 
 own wife. Mrs. Doty left two daughters in that heathen 
 land to mourn a tender mother's loss. 
 
 Mr. Doty, after taking his motherless daughters to 
 America, returned to China with his second wife in 1847. 
 We recollect the freshness of health and promise of use- 
 fulness which this woman brought to China, as we en- 
 joyed a brief interview on the little vessel in the harbor 
 of Hong Kong, ia which she had embarked for Amoy. 
 The picture of her womanly form and pleasing face still 
 lingers on the memory, and we felt to congratulate the 
 man who had such a wife, and the mission at Amoy for 
 such an accession to its numbers. After about ten years, 
 this mission was again in mourning and Mr. Doty was 
 again a widower. The second Mrs. Doty died February 
 28, 1858. 
 
 D YEE. 
 
 Eev. Samuel Dyer was born January 20th, 1804, at 
 the Eoyal Hospital at Greenwich, near London, of which 
 his father was then secretary. His mother was an edu- 
 cated and pious woman, who lived to see her son em- 
 ployed as a missionary to the heathen. Samuel's educa- 
 tion, till he was twelve years old, was conducted under 
 
DYER. 247 
 
 the parental roof, where he enjoyed largely the advantages 
 of religious instruction and a pious example. In those 
 youthful days he was distinguished for his dooiUty of 
 temper and his application to learning. His moral prin- 
 ciples were strong even at that period, and he scrupu- 
 lously avoided the society of boys of corrupting habits. 
 About this time he was sent to a boarding school at 
 Woolwich, where his teacher speaks in high commenda- 
 tion of his moral influence and progress in learning. In 
 1820 his father having succeeded to the chief clerkship 
 of the Admiralty, removed from Greenwich to Padding- 
 ton, in the neighborhood of London. Here Mr. Dyer 
 found a location for his family, consisting of five sons 
 and five daughters, and a home in the house of God, 
 where they enjoyed the ministrations of the Rev. J. 
 Stratton. Here Mr. Dyer was elected to the of&ce of 
 deacon, and his son Samuel found himself under influ- 
 ences and engaged in employments congenial to his taste. 
 To the blessing of God on the ministrations he enjoyed 
 at Paddington chapel he attributed his salvation. 
 
 The following letter to his pastor, from Penang, alludes 
 to the time and means of his conversion : 
 
 " My dear brother, and father in Christ, whom I love 
 exceedingly in the gospel of our adorable Redeemer — it 
 grieves me exceedingly, beloved brother, to find from 
 your favor of November, that you have not received 
 either of my two letters in answer to your acceptable 
 presents. You must think me ungrateful, and yet you 
 do not drop a hint to that effect ; indeed your letter is so 
 kind that it has melted my cold heart. In very deed, 
 
248 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 beloved brother, my inmost soul, glows with ardent love 
 to yon. I never felt in England as I have felt in India 
 towards my parents, among whom I reckon yourself. 
 Were it possible for me to take the wings of a dove and 
 fly across seas and continents, I should like, above all 
 things, one short visit to the parental abode that I might 
 pay yet one last tribute of filial affection. And methinks 
 if it be congenial with the state of the blessed, after hav- 
 ing entered the celestial portals, I shall first of all, in 
 lowly adoration, bow at the footstool of the triune God, 
 and then I shall hasten, with overflowing affection, to 
 receive the welcome benediction of honored and esteemed 
 parents. But to sum up all in one word, pen and ink 
 will not express the glowings of my affections towards 
 you and other dear friends in England. 
 
 " I am happy, oh, very happy, in this blessed work, al- 
 though the least and meanest of all the laborers in the 
 vineyard. The Lord is pleased to give me his grace 
 from day to day, so that, although humbled to the dust 
 on account of my own weakness, ashamed of my want 
 of love and zeal, and sinking into nothing at the thought 
 of my insufficiency, something helps me to persevere. 
 Oh ! it must be the grace of God, which is as necessary 
 from day to day as daily food. 
 
 "Paddington lives in my warmest affection. It was 
 there I kneeled on the separating line between Christ and 
 the world. I kneeled and prayed for strength to side 
 with Christ. I arose, and was inwardly assisted to turn 
 my back upon the world. And from that good day to 
 this Jesus has been precious to my soul. 
 
 "To all Paddington friends present my sincere love. 
 
DYER. 249 
 
 Tell them I hope to see them soon — in ' a moment,' as 
 the apostle speaks. We have one home, far away, but 
 we know not how near. Pray for me, beloved brother, 
 even as ye also do. Your very affectionate brother, 
 
 "Samuel Dyer." 
 
 While at Paddington, he was a teacher in the Sabbath 
 School, where the following tablet, since erected in the 
 school-room, shows the estimation in which he was held 
 by his associates and pupils : 
 
 IN EEMEMBEANCE 
 
 OF SAMUEL DYER, 
 
 WHO WAS rOE SETEEAL TEAES A nUMBLE, PIOUS, AND FAITHFUL 
 
 TEACHER XS THIS SCHOOL: 
 
 ASD WHO, DETOTINa HIMSELF TO THE SEETIOE OF HIS BLESSED 
 
 REDEEMER, 
 
 WAS, ON THE 20th OP FEBEUAET, 1827, 
 
 HEEE SOLEMNLY SET APAET AS A MISSIONAET OF THE GOSPEL, AND HAVING 
 
 LEFT HIS NATIVE LAND FOE THE SHOEES OF INDIA, IN THE PEOVI- 
 
 DENCB OF GOD, AREIVED SAFELY AT HIS DESTINATION, 
 
 PENANG, 
 
 oe peince op wales island, in the china seas, 
 August 8th, 1827. 
 
 " By faith unfeigned, sincere brotherly love, patient continuance in well-doing, and 
 the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, he endeared himself to us while he labored 
 here, and his memory will long be cherished with affectionate regard by all who 
 knew him. To perpetuate the remembrance of such an example of missionary zeal, 
 this humble memorial is set up. 
 
 " The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit."— 2 Tim., iv. 22. 
 
 In reply to his friends, who sent him a copy of the 
 tablet, he says : 
 
 " The copy of the tablet awakened in my mind pecu- 
 liar feelings — conscious unworthiness, humiliation before 
 God love to you — but I can not describe my feelings. 
 ' 11* 
 
250 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 "Would tbat in very deed and in truth I were a man of 
 faith, love, and meekness ; but it does not become me to 
 enlarge on this subject. 
 
 " Glad should I be, my beloved brethren and sisters, 
 if some of you would come into the Lord's vineyard. I 
 offer to you the convictions of my maturest judgment, 
 that should any of you engage in the missionary cause 
 with proper motives, you will never, for a single moment, 
 regret the greatest sacrifices you may be called to make." 
 
 His application to the London Missionary Society, for 
 an appointment as a missionary, is dated June 23, 1824 : 
 
 "Gentlemen: — The purport of this communication 
 is to introduce myself to your notice, and to offer my 
 services for the promotion of the cause in which you are 
 engaged, in doing which, I suppose it to be proper to 
 state to you briefly my history and my views. 
 
 " From a very early age I had a predilection for the bar. 
 This continued for some years, until it became necessary 
 for me to take some decisive steps. I then entered my- 
 self as a student in the Inner Temple [the great law 
 school of London], and about two years after became a 
 member of the University of Cambridge. It was my in- 
 tention to graduate, and after that to follow the profession 
 of law. After I had resided at Cambridge some time, I 
 understood that I could not graduate without becoming 
 a member of the established church ; but, as I foresaw 
 that I could not conscientiously do this, I resolved to 
 leave the university, and did so in my fifth term. I think 
 it was in the second term of residence that I conceived 
 a wish to become a missionary, from the circumstance of 
 
D T E E . 251 
 
 reading the memoir of one of your missionaries, with, 
 whom I was in some measure acquainted. However, this 
 desire of going abroad was stifled after a short time. I do 
 not know if ever I have perused the memoir since, but 
 the same wish has been called forth. When I left the 
 university, I directed my attention to the ministry of the 
 gospel, and since then my way seems gradually to have 
 been made clear. I am, therefore, induced to offer my- 
 self entirely and without reserve to your disposal. 
 " I am, gentlemen, your most obedient servant, 
 
 " Samuel Dyer." 
 
 His pastor commended him to the directors of the 
 Missionary Society as a young man of special aptitude 
 in acquiring language, of good literary acquirements, and 
 talents of a solid and improving kind ; and adds, that 
 besides sacrificing his prospects at the bar, he would have 
 to relinquish an annual income by becoming a missionary. 
 
 He was accepted by the society, and repaired for a 
 time to the missionary seminary at Grosport, in the south 
 of England, then under the care of Dr. Bogue. His po- 
 sition and prospects here contrasted strongly with those 
 of the law student at the University of Cambridge, but 
 the change to him never ceased to be the occasion of sat- 
 isfaction and joy. When learning that China was his 
 destined field of labor, he says, " There is no station 
 v/hich I would have preferred to the Chinese, and the 
 language will be met, at least, with pleasure, if not mas- 
 tered." He adds : " I sometimes think I shall see but 
 little more of my friends, and the thought has pained 
 me ; but never am I so desirous of the work of a mis- 
 
252 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 sionary as then. Willingly will I forsake my friends 
 for Christ, though I love them so dearly. The love of 
 home, parents and friends, remind me, when called forth, 
 to an unusual degree, of the great theme that demanded 
 stronger love still; but, whether in England or India, 
 my heart shall never cease to bear an affection towards 
 those who have been my companions and guides from 
 my infancy to my riper years." 
 
 His theological teacher. Dr. Bogue, says of him, that 
 there is every prospect of his proving an invaluable 
 missionary to the heathen, and adds that the foundation 
 of missionary qualification must be laid in a thorough 
 course of theological study. All missionaries should be 
 first-rate divines, since errors taught by them, or a doc- 
 trine perverted, or even forgotten, may have extensively 
 pernicious effects on the people of the country in which 
 they are attempting to plant the gospel. 
 
 At this time Dr. Morrison was on a visit to England, 
 and it gave him no small pleasure to find in the family 
 of Samuel Dyer's father, the boy he had there known 
 twenty years before, now the appointed colleague of his 
 missionary labors for the Chinese. By the aid of Dr. 
 Morrison and the books he had sent home, young Dyer 
 had in England made such a beginning in the Chinese, 
 as to be able to read imperfectly the sacred Scriptures in 
 that language. On the 20th of February, 1827, he was 
 ordained at Paddington chapel as a missionary to the 
 heathen, and on the 10th of the following month, he left 
 the shores of England amidst the prayers, tears and best 
 wishes of many. The ordination was a season of much 
 interest, and the renewal by the Holy Spirit, and the 
 
DYER. 253 
 
 conversion of some souls that night sealed the service 
 with the approbation of God. 
 
 Soon after his ordination Mr. Dyer was married to the 
 eldest daughter of Joseph Tarn, Esq., one of the direct- 
 ors of the London Missionary Society, and, on the day 
 before specified, they sailed for the Straits of Malacca. 
 
 He was destined to take charge of the Anglo-Chinese 
 College at Malacca. This name, for such an elementary 
 school, was given in anticipation of what it was to be, 
 rather than what it then was — as the infant bears the 
 name of the man he hopes to become. Mr. Dyer, on 
 reaching Penang, or Prince of Wales Island, changed 
 his station, pending the approval of the society at home, 
 and finally made Penang his field of labor. 
 
 He landed there August, 1827, when the Chinese 
 mission Lad been vacated by the death of his pred- 
 ecessor, the Eev. Mr. Ince, who had gone to his rest in 
 1825, leaving scarcely any trace of his labors, except a 
 small Chinese school. 
 
 Mr. Dyer says, in a letter to his sister, " Penang is a 
 very pretty place, woody ia the extreme, as are all the 
 neighboring islands. There are several lofty hills to 
 which Europeans resort for the benefit of their health. 
 From the foot of the hills to the sea is a gradual descent, 
 so that good water, the source of which is a waterfall 
 from the mountains, is conveyed in an aqueduct of clay 
 to the English town. We reside within two hundred 
 yards of the sea. This (September) is the rainy season, 
 and the most unpleasant throughout the year ; yet it is 
 far from being disagreeable. We have rain every day, 
 but then it is in heavy showers, which are followed by 
 
254 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 sunshine. During this season it is pleasantly cool in 
 the daytime. The nights are always cool, and I believe 
 Penang equally healthy with Singapore. But the most 
 healthy place in India requires that we should be very 
 careful of exposure." 
 
 Penang is a beautiful island, situated just north of the 
 equator, abounding with nutmeg and other spice trees, 
 and has not unfitly been denominated the paradise of 
 the East. The town contains a population of about ten 
 thousand Chinese, besides representatives of twenty or 
 thirty Indian nations. Mr. Dyer gave himself to labors for 
 the Chinese, and soon after his arrival wrote home that he 
 was not then able to preach in the Fuh-Keen dialect, but 
 he hoped to do so in a few weeks. This was in 1827, 
 and in 1834 a missionary called there, when Mr. Dyer 
 remarked, that he had been preaching for some years to 
 the Chinese, but finding that the people did not under- 
 stand hin3, he had closed his chapel till he had learned 
 the language. This remark was made by one who finally 
 acquired perhaps the most accurate knowledge of the 
 Chinese language of any foreigner. He says, "I am glad 
 I did not know all the difficulties before they were half 
 encountered, otherwise I might not have had courage to 
 grapple with them." 
 
 He says, "the Chinese universally worship idols. You 
 can not go into a Chinese house, but it has an idol, an 
 altar, and incense. If a man have no idol, a Chinaman 
 will say he is a bad man. The Chinese are affable, 
 friendly, and assent to all I sa}' about Jesus Christ, and 
 some go so far as to be zealous in telling others the same 
 things, without affording proof that they are true be- 
 
D T E E . 255 
 
 lievers." He says, " I have lately made a journey into 
 the interior and southward of Penang, to distribute 
 books, and was everywhere kindly received. After my 
 return home I was visited by one who asked for the 
 whole Bible. After speaking to him about Jesus Christ, 
 I sent him away with the New Testament, promising him 
 the Old the next time he came." He adds, " I can not 
 at present do much actual work, but have three Chinese 
 schools, and these schools, taught by native teachers, 
 contain fifty pupils, all of whom are learning Scripture 
 truth. 
 
 " These schools are sustained at little expense, while 
 Christian school-books are introduced, and teachers and 
 pupils are brought under Christian influence and instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 " The Chinese who call on me receive Christian books ; 
 in this they differ from the Malays, who will not." The 
 latter are mostly Mohammedans, . who everywhere dis- 
 cover a decided hostility to Christianity. These have 
 performed the most revolting part in the slaughter of 
 Christian teachers and converts, during the recent insur- 
 rection in India. These have furnished bands of rob- 
 bers and pirates who have made sport of tortures more 
 agonizing than the Inquisition, and for an amusement in- 
 dulged in all the shocking barbarities of cannibalism ! 
 Some of the missionaries have been eaten by them, while 
 others will carry to their graves the marks of their 
 deadly weapons. 
 
 The language or languages of China differ from all 
 those known to the nations of the West, in almost every 
 point in which languages can differ from one another. 
 
256 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 That whicli is spoken is not, and on their system can not 
 be written, and that which is written has no alphabet, 
 nor any thing approacliing in the remotest degree to the 
 alphabetic system. In order, therefore, to communicate 
 oral and written instruction to the Chinese, two lan- 
 guages have to be acquired, each possessing difficulties 
 of a very peculiar character. In the spohen, the nasals, 
 aspirates and tones are among the difficulties; in the 
 written, forty thousand symbols to be memorized, without 
 declension, conjugation or comparison, may test the cour- 
 age of the aspiring student. Mr. Dyer, more than most 
 others, apprehended the difficulties of the language and 
 mastered them. His ear was nice to discriminate the 
 sounds, and his organs of speech adapted to utter them. 
 Among his multiplied labors Mr. Dyer made a success- 
 ful effort in typography. This he did under great disad- 
 vantages, and overcame difficulties before which men of 
 ordinary ingenuity and perseverance would have tired 
 and turned away. He saw that in a language of forty 
 thousand words there must be many seldom used, and 
 some never required in Christian books. Therefore, 
 instead of cutting a punch for each character as arranged 
 in the Imperial Dictionary, he selected such Christian 
 books as were within his reach, including the ver- 
 sion of the sacred Scriptures, and such native books as 
 treated of subjects of a moral and religious character, 
 and formed his estimate of the frequency with whicli 
 each character is used in each book. In this way he es- 
 timated the number of punches to be cut for his font and 
 the probable number of each character required to set up 
 his forms. 
 
D Y E E . 257 
 
 In this he had to tread an unbeaten path and to per- 
 form a herculean task. His investigations settled some 
 important points, and the first was, that instead of forty 
 thousand characters about five thousand would be suffi- 
 cient for all the practical purposes of the Christian mis- 
 sionary. This was on the supposition that an occasional 
 character should be cut to supply any deficiency in the 
 font which might be discovered in reducing it to practice. 
 Mr. Dyer lived to see his desire accomplished after giv- 
 ing to this work the prayerful toil of several years of his 
 missionary life. 
 
 Fonts of these type have been completed in two differ- 
 ent sizes and put into successful use. They are impor- 
 tant in all printing where Chinese and English are com- 
 bined, such as grammars and dictionaries, when the two 
 languages are necessarily printed on the same page. For 
 want of such, a substitute in some cases has been found 
 by cutting the Chinese character on the blank face of a 
 block of type metal. This is an expensive and unsatis- 
 factory process. 
 
 For the printing of the Scriptures and tracts, or any 
 book which requires only the Chinese character, it still 
 remains a question whether we gain any thing in econ- 
 omy, expedition or beauty, the Chinese being judges, by 
 substituting the metallic for the common Chinese mode 
 of block printing. This was practiced in China for sev- 
 eral hundred years before printing was known in Eu- 
 rope. It is done simply by preparing a board half an 
 inch thick, the size of the page or leaf, and planing it 
 smooth on each side, and then the MS. being accurately 
 written out is pasted on the board which receives the 
 
258 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 impression of the characters ; then the spaces are carved 
 out, leaving the strokes of the character as a stereotype 
 plate from which the impressions are taken. 
 
 They also use wax plates, which are prepared by 
 spreading a coat of wax on a wooden frame, after which, 
 with a graving tool, they cut the characters thereon. 
 This method is rarely adopted except in cases of haste 
 and urgency. 
 
 They also cut or cast movable types, but these are 
 not in common use among the Chinese. 
 
 The Chinese, in their own method of block printing, 
 will furnish ink and paper, and print and bind the entire 
 New Testament, at an expense varying from fifteen to 
 twenty-five cents per copy. 
 
 In relation to the rules for translation, Mr. Dyer says : 
 
 " Indefinite expressions should be avoided, where the 
 sense is definite. 
 
 " Faithfulness consists in exact correspondence rather 
 than in exact similarity. 
 
 " In translating the sacred Scriptures, the more haste 
 the less speed. A single gospel, or epistle, or the Psalms, 
 in its translation and revision, may profitably go on through 
 two or five, or even ten years." 
 
 In 1835 Mr. Dyer removed to Malacca, where schools 
 were established, and where the printing press and the 
 type foundry were put in successful operation. 
 
 He had there the aid of Liang Afa as an assistant in 
 preaching to the Chinese. 
 
 He had been there scarcely four years, when, in 1839, 
 the severe illness of Mrs. Dyer compelled them to visit 
 England. Concerning this trial, he says, " Our only wish 
 
DYER. 259 
 
 is to live for the glory of tlie Saviour, and tte good of 
 China. When we go, we leave our hearts in China. 
 We go from home, not to home. Happy, thrice happy, 
 shall I be to join again the little band of devoted mis- 
 sionaries." 
 
 On the 18th of September, 1839, he writes, "Last night 
 will never be forgotten by us, inasmuch as we weathered 
 the most terrific hurricane off the Goodwin Sands you 
 can possibly imagine ; and were very nearly lost, for we 
 struck, but, through the merciful interposition of our 
 heavenly Father, we anchored safe in the Downs last 
 night, and landed this morning." 
 
 He spent, in England, about two years in advocating 
 the cause he had at heart, when Mrs. Dyer's health was 
 so far recovered as to warrant a return to their delightful 
 labors among the heathen. 
 
 He and his family embarked on the 2d of August, 1841, 
 on board the Plantagenet bound for Calcutta. It was his 
 happiness to have met in England with a young lady well 
 qualified to teach his children, who went with them to 
 India as governess, which saved him the pain of leaving 
 his children in his native land, while he should go abroad 
 to see them no more. 
 
 Two days after, he wrote to his father, and sent by the 
 pilot a letter, in which we find the following expression : 
 " We have now a favorable breeze, and being a fine, clear 
 day, we see the cliffs of Albion, pardon me if I say, I 
 trust for the last time. You well know it is not for want 
 of patriotism that I say this, for the land of my fathers 
 is dearer to me than all lands, save ' the land that is very 
 far off.' Neither is it the want of filial affection, for I 
 
260 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 could not have left my honored father without the assur- 
 ance that I should soon see him again, and be with him 
 for ever. But when I think of the three hundred and 
 fifty millions of China perishing for lack of knowledge — 
 when I remember that Jesus Christ died for our sins, and 
 not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world 
 — and that it is in vain that he died for them unless they 
 are made acquainted with the fact — then every object 
 in this world dwindles into insignificance compared with 
 the object of carrying the glad news to a dying world !" 
 
 After seventy -five days' sail from Portsmouth, they 
 landed at Cape Town, South Africa. He called at the 
 house of Dr. Philip, but found only Mrs. Philip, the doc- 
 tor being absent on a visitation to the stations interior, 
 from which he received encouraging reports. "What 
 think you," said he, " of meeting two hundred and fifty 
 at a prayer meeting in the interior of Africa ?" 
 
 They reached Calcutta about the middle of December, 
 where they remained for three weeks, concerning which 
 he writes, " Oh ! the foul deeds that are done in this dark, 
 darh land ! Deeds that make one feel horrified to think 
 that human nature can sink so low. Deeds, the bare 
 knowledge of which seems to defile and pollute the soul ; 
 and yet I would that friends in Britain knew them, for 
 then I think they would be all zeal, all fire, all liberality, 
 if perhaps they might raise human nature fi-om a state 
 lower than that of the very brutes." 
 
 There are at least thirty evangelical ministers in Cal- 
 cutta. There are Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, 
 Independents, and eighteen of these met together at the 
 missionary breakfast. 
 
DYER. 261 
 
 In a letter dated Singapore, 8tli March, he writes — 
 " It is now ten days since we arrived here, having 
 touched at Penang and Malacca, where I was detained 
 some time in order to settle the affairs of the college." 
 
 At Singapore; he resumed the work of preparing the 
 type, and says, " If my life is spared, and grace is given, I 
 shall yet sing my song of triumph over the China type 
 of smaller size. These are just one fourth the size of 
 the larger type, and will condense our books into one 
 fourth the size." He was also engaged in Scripture trans- 
 lations, and in preparing a vocabulary. 
 
 On the 18th July, 1843, he left Singapore, to meet a 
 convention of missionaries at Hong Kong, to consult in 
 regard to the translation of the sacred Scriptures. He 
 left his station and his family, to return to them no more 1 
 At this convention, Mr. Dyer was appointed secretary of 
 the meeting, which imposed on him much labor. The 
 object was to unite the representatives of the various 
 evangelical missionary societies in China in the work of 
 translation. The deliberations on the subject for many 
 successive days, by a large company of missionaries from 
 various societies, called out many important matters re- 
 garding the work, but it proved an impracticable attempt 
 to unite so many minds in the work of producing one 
 translation. There was apparent, on the very threshold 
 of the enterprise, a diversity of opinion in relation to 
 the term to be used for God, and though the subject has 
 been made one of protracted discussion, different minds 
 have only been confirmed in their different views, and 
 different versions have been made accordingly. It is one 
 among the various instances, showing the impractica- 
 
262 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 bility of translating the Bible by committees, and de- 
 ciding important principles of translation by a plurality 
 of votes. 
 
 At the close of the meetings at Hong Kong, he visited 
 Canton, where he suffered a severe attack of fever, but 
 so far recovered, as to embark for Singapore, but while 
 the ship touched at Macao, the fever returned with such 
 severity, that he was removed ashore, where he soon 
 slept in peace. His last words were, "Blessed Jesus! 
 sweet Saviour I I go to be with him who died for 
 me." 
 
 His grave is by the side of that of Dr. Morrison, in 
 the cemetery of Macao. Thus the two, who were united 
 in life and labor for one object, by a marked and mys- 
 terious providence of God, found a resting place to- 
 gether. 
 
 In personal appearance Mr. Dyer was rather below 
 than above the common stature. His form was slender, 
 and in later years inclined to stoop. He had a blue eye 
 of deep thoughtfulness, and the whole appearance of the 
 man presented a personification of meekness and benev- 
 olence. The first impressions he produced on the mind 
 of the stranger, were unpromising, but acquaintance 
 produced respect, which grew into esteem and admira- 
 tion. His movements were gentle, his speech somewhat 
 measured, and marked by a strong nasal intonation. He 
 was humble-minded, eminently kind-hearted, and de- 
 cidedly intellectual. He was a good man, and full of 
 faith and the Holy Ghost. 
 
EVANS. — FAEMER. 263 
 
 EVANS. 
 
 Eev. John Evans was sent by tlie London Missionary 
 Society from England to join one of their Chinese sta- 
 tions; reached Singapore 1833, and soon after became 
 the superintendent of the Anglo-Ohinese College at Ma- 
 lacca, where he died of cholera, in 1841. 
 
 He was a man of generous intellectual endowments, 
 and of commanding personal appearance. Malacca, the. 
 field of his labors and the place of his sepulchre, is a 
 Dutch colony, in the Straits of Malacca, a few miles 
 north of the equator. At a time when the cholera was 
 carrying off large numbers of the native Malayan inhab- 
 itants, as well as the Dutch colonists, Mr. Evans was 
 called to visit his colleague, the Eev. J. Hughs, in his 
 last sufferings from the same disease, and was numbered 
 himself among its victims a few hours after. 
 
 FAEMBE. 
 
 Eev. William Paemeb, of the Church Missionary So- 
 ciety, reached China 1848, and was stationed at Shanghae. 
 Failing health compelled him to embark for England, 
 1850 ; but he died at sea before reaching his native land. 
 
 While at Shanghae an extended correspondence was 
 carried on between Mr. Farmer and Mr. Wardner, on 
 the Sabbath question— Mr. W. being a Sabbatarian We 
 are not aware that either was convinced of his error or 
 converted to the faith of the other. The one has gone 
 
264 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 to his rest, and we trust the other, at last, may join him 
 in the Sabbath of heaven. 
 
 It is interesting to know that while the Chinese have 
 no Sabbath day of rest and holy worship, their days of 
 mourning are measured off by sevens. They sometimes 
 mourn for the dead for a week, and after twenty-one 
 days resume the ceremonies. 
 
 FAIEBROTHBE, 
 
 Mbs. Paiebbothek, wife of the Rev. William Fair- 
 brother, died at Shanghae, on the 18th of September, 
 1845, after a residence of a few months in the country. 
 For several years she had indulged the hope of carrying 
 the gospel to the heathen, and lived to reach her desti- 
 nation, but died before carrying into execution her work. 
 Her piety was unobtrusive and sincerCj proved by the 
 holiness and consistency of her life. Her husband, who 
 was a missionary of the London Missionary Society, re- 
 turned to England in 1846. 
 
 PAST. 
 
 Eev. Cabl J. Fast, sent by the Swedish Missionary 
 Society at IJpsal, reached China 1849, and was asso- 
 ciated with Rev. A. Elquist, in establishing a mission at 
 Fuh Chau. 
 
 On the evening of the 12th November, 1850, Eev. 
 Messrs. Fast and Elquist, in a small boat with three 
 
FAST. 265 
 
 Towers, went down tte river a few miles to the receiving 
 ships, for the purpose of exchanging their bills. Funds 
 for the current expenses of the missions in China, are 
 usually sent out in bills payable in London, and these 
 are exchanged with the merchants for coin current in the 
 country. 
 
 The next morning, after visiting one vessel and while 
 passing to the second, the boatmen inquired, " Have you 
 got your money, yet?" This was deemed a strange 
 question, but replied to in the negative. On leaving the 
 second vessel, on the morning of the 13th, the inquiry 
 was repeated, and answered in the affirmative. 
 
 During the stay of the missionaries on the vessel, the 
 boatmen went ashore, and when they were questioned 
 as to the reason, replied that they went to buy some 
 small articles they needed. The gentlemen, however, 
 proceeded in the boat to return home. On nearing the 
 Kinpai Pass, not more than two or three mUes from the 
 vessels, about eleven o'clock in the forenoon, the boat- 
 men were observed to be inactive, and were urged in 
 vain to row faster. Soon after, a sail-boat came in sight 
 a short distance ahead, apparently bound up the river. 
 The wind being light, the row-boat soon came up with 
 the sail-boat (it seems right alongside), when those on 
 the latter instantly hooked on, and commenced a fierce 
 assault with stones and spears. Messrs. Elquist and Fast 
 both seemed to feel that the pirates intended to put them 
 to death, and that they themselves must fight for life. 
 Mr. Fast put his head out from under the boat cover, 
 and fired a pistol. Mr. Elquist rushed out to resist the 
 attack, and fired twice upon the pirates. He soon called 
 
 12 
 
266 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 to Mr. Fast to fire a pistol lying by his side, but tbe lat- 
 ter replied that he was unable. Soon after, he either 
 fell or was thrown overboard ; unable to swim, he sank 
 and was seen no more. Mr. Blquist finding resistance 
 in vain, dropped overboard, dove deep, and swam some 
 distance down, then swam ashore. For a time he waited 
 hoping to see something of Mr. Fast ; then, wounded 
 and weary, wandered about to find the vessel he had 
 left. His fear of being discovered by those on shore, 
 protracted his v\anderings, and it was not till near even- 
 ing he reached the shore opposite, and was received on 
 board. In the meantime, the pirates, numbering, it is 
 said, about thirty or forty, took the boat, boatmen and 
 booty, to a village just below the Pass on the north side. 
 They threatened the life of Mr. Elquist's servant boy 
 on board, in consequence of a severe injury one of the 
 number had received, but finally released him and the 
 boatmen. They all doubtless shared with the pirates in 
 the spoils, and it was probably a concerted plan between 
 them. 
 
 Mr. Fast's body was not seen afterward. He had. 
 greatly endeared himself to his fellow-laborers, by his 
 kind and social disposition, and by the simplicity and 
 fervor of his Christian character. Eminently exhibiting 
 Christian love, out of a warm and sincere heart, he has 
 1^ a precious memory behind, in the hearts of his asso- 
 ciates. 
 
F E E N C H . 267 
 
 PEBNCH. 
 
 Eev. John B. French was born at Georgetown, D. C, 
 September 26th, 1822. His father, George French, Esq., 
 a lawyer by profession, died in 1834, leaving his son 
 John, at the age of twelve years, to the care of his widow. 
 The parents both were members of the Presbyterian 
 church in his native place, and the promised aid from the 
 widow's God enabled the sorrowing mother to train up 
 her children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
 In his boyhood John was distinguished for filial duty 
 and fraternal affection, for his love of truth and fondness 
 for study. His young heart with fond affection clung to 
 the enjoyments of home, and even when far away, sur- 
 rounded by the din and discords of paganism, his 
 thoughts went back in grateful memory to the oasis of 
 his childhood, as a temporary relief from his heathen 
 surroundings. 
 
 His early education was entrusted to the Eev. James 
 McVean, a native of New York, then a classical teacher 
 at Georgetown. Under the healthful moral influence and 
 highly classical character of such a tutor, the mind of the 
 pupil was happily moulded, while the judicious training 
 of a fond and faithful mother gave a desirable finish to 
 his preliminary education. From this classical academy 
 he entered the Columbian College at the capital of our 
 country, where he graduated with honor. 
 
 At the age of eighteen years he became a member of 
 the Presbyterian church, and then decided to enter the 
 ministry. He entered the Theological Seminary at Prince- 
 ton in 1842, and in 1846 he was ordained as an evan- 
 
268 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 gelist by the Presbytery of Baltimore. Thus were ful- 
 filled the predictions of his childhood that he should 
 become a preacher. 
 
 His ordination sermon was preached, at his native 
 place, by the Eev. Eobert Berry, from the words, " Unto 
 me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace 
 given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the un- 
 his searchable riches of Christ" — an appropriate text for 
 apostolic work. 
 
 The following letter to his pastor may show something 
 of his feelings in prospect of leaving his mother : "It 
 has been a source of great comfort to me, and, I trust 
 of sincere thanksgiving, that she to whom I am under 
 so many obligations, and whom I love better than any 
 one else upon earth, is willing to yield to my convictions 
 of duty on the subject of personal consecration to the 
 heathen. Previous to my coming to a settled decision 
 on this subject, I was pretty well aware of mother's 
 views. I knew it would be hard, very hard, for her to 
 consent to the separation ; but I knew also, that if duty 
 required it, she would be willing to submit to the sacri- 
 fice. But, my brother, if it will be hard for her, it will 
 be infinitely more so for me. In her case, only one 
 cord is severed — ^in mine, a thoiisand will be torn asun- 
 der." 
 
 Our dear brother doubtless expressed the honest senti- 
 ments of his heart, but he would not have written this 
 after he became a parent. Again, it is believed that the 
 experience of most who have left home for a foreign 
 service, have suffered less than the parents, or the broth- 
 ers and sisters whom they have left behind. There is at 
 
FRENCH. 269 
 
 first an unseen something in the surroundings of his en- 
 terprise, who goes abroad, which engrosses his thoughts, 
 and his work occupies his hands and his heart; and after 
 getting into the service he loves it, and prefers his heathen 
 home, with all its inconveniences, to a house with all the 
 modern improvements in his native land. Most, who 
 have spent years in the East, on returning home, long 
 to get back again to their mud cottage in China, or their 
 bamboo-basket covering in India. 
 
 Our brother adds, in the letter from which we have 
 already quoted, after alluding to some severe conflicts 
 with the adversary : 
 
 " The only relief I could obtain was in reading the 
 Bible, and in trying to pray. I think I have read more 
 of the sacred Scriptures within the last two months than 
 in the twelve .preceding months. If I know my own 
 heart, / do desire, above all things, to live for Christ, and to 
 serve Mm in the ministry of the Word. I have often wished 
 for some one to whom I could unburden my heart, and 
 from whom I might receive counsel and consolation. 
 But this has been denied me. Without pastor or friend, 
 I have been , compelled to throw myself entirely upon 
 Ood ; and the light of his countenance is again shining 
 upon me. The history of Luther as given by D'Aubigne 
 in his history of the Reformation — which I have just 
 finished reading — has encouraged me greatly. It may be 
 that God is thus preparing me for some great work before 
 me. Remember me always in your prayers. I wish very 
 
 much Mr. might be a member of the Presbytery 
 
 when my application for ordination is made. Love to all 
 
270 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 our family. May you be abundantly blessed in your 
 person, family and' labors, is the earnest prayer of 
 "Your un worthy brother in Christ, 
 
 "Jno. B. French." 
 
 The above letter, addressed to his pastor, the Eev 
 Eobert T. Berry, Georgetown, District of Columbia, was 
 written from Eiohmond, Virginia, where he was tlien em 
 ployed in behalf of the Tract Society — a service which 
 he performed with great fidelity and acceptance while 
 waiting the consummation of his wishes in regard to 
 going to the heathen. 
 
 Soon after his ordination, having received an appoint- 
 ment from the Presbyterian Board to labor at Canton, 
 he set sail from ISTew York, July, 1846, in company with 
 the Eev. Mr. and Mrs. Speer, destined to the same station. 
 After the usual experience of a sea voyage to China, 
 they landed at Macao, where Mrs. Speer found an early 
 grave by the side of the Morrisons, and Dyer, and others 
 of sainted memory, who sleep in the Macao cemetery, 
 awaiting the trump of God to call them higher. Mr. 
 French proceeded to Canton, where, away from the 
 shadow of the American and European flags, and on the 
 banks of the river, and sui rounded by the Chinese dwell- 
 ings, he procured a small China house, and there alone 
 commenced his work and worship among the heathen. 
 Though eminently social in his nature, and possessing 
 largely the refinement of heart and intellectual culture 
 which would fit him in no ordinary degree to enjoy and 
 contribute to the pleasures of home and the enjoyments 
 of society — still, from love to his Master and in imitation 
 
FRENCH. 27 J 
 
 of his example, lie cheerfully sacrificed all to the good 
 of the race — and found his pleasures in his pursuits, and 
 his society in the service of his Saviour and the salvation 
 of men. 
 
 The writer having often visited our brother in his se- 
 cluded home, ever found him cheerful, active, and success- 
 fully prosecuting his work. The broad river in front was 
 ever covered with passing boats, with here and there a 
 small island rising out of the waters, ornamented with trees 
 and forts or heathen temples ; the sides and rear of his 
 little two-story dwelling, which presented a front not ex- 
 ceeding ten or twelve feet in width, was closely packed 
 in by small Chinese houses swarming with heathen life — 
 blocked off by narrow, dark, and filthy foot-paths as the 
 only streets ; presented but a dismal home for a man in 
 the freshness of youth and refinement of feeling. Still 
 here he lived alone, with a Chinese boy to bring him 
 ■water and cook his rice, and a Chinese teacher to aid him 
 in the study of the language. And he was happy and 
 cheerful. He had daily communings with the pure above 
 though surrounded by pagans below — and while every 
 thing around him was dark and filthy, and deafening 
 discord — within his heart all was peace, and within his 
 house all was neatness and order. In sitting down to his 
 little table, it was spread with a clean white cover — and 
 his dishes, though nothing but boiled rice and fish or an 
 egg — were served up in a manner that might tempt the 
 appetite of an invalid. He was classical in his style, and 
 every thing about his dress, his furniture and habits, dis- 
 covered great simplicity of taste, and refinement of feel- 
 ing. In person he was of medium height, but of fragile 
 
272 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 form, fair skin, light hair, a little near-sighted, requiring 
 the constant use of glasses, and presented the general ap- 
 pearance of a person predisposed to pulmonary disease; 
 still capable of great endurance and protracted toil. His 
 habits were industrious, regular and methodical. His 
 judgment was sound, his investigations searching, and 
 his adherence to principle was unswerving. His frail 
 form and fraternal heart, when nerved to defend the right 
 and protect the injujed,^ assumed a majesty and resistless 
 power. He came to his convictions of religious truths 
 by honest inquiry, and was courteous and manly in de- 
 fending them. 
 
 After several years of domestic loneliness, he found a 
 worthy companion in the daughter of the Eev. Dr. Ball, 
 to whom he was married at Canton. She brought to his 
 aid, not only a congenial spirit and qualities to increase 
 his domestic happiness, but a familiarity with the Chi- 
 nese language which greatly assisted him in his mission- 
 ary work. Together, they had wept and praj-ed, and 
 rejoiced and hoped, as they taught and toiled for the 
 salvation of the millions of that pagan land, till, after 
 thirteen years of successful service, our brother, worn by 
 labor, and wasted by disease, embarked with his family 
 for his native land, as the only hope of preserving his 
 precious life. For a few days after leaving China he 
 seemed to improve, but afler passing Anjer he failed, 
 and died November 30, 1858, within three weeks of his 
 embarkation, and on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his 
 sorrowing wife. 
 
 On the morning before his death, his wife, with her 
 two little boys, gathered near his couch, and there, in 
 
F E E N C H . 273 
 
 mid ocean, far from the land of his toils, and still further 
 from the home of his youth — away from a mother's care, 
 and without a sister's sympathy — -the little family speak 
 together of their mutual love — ^their past labors — their 
 future prospects — their friends in the home-land, and 
 their Father in heaven. The devoted wife inquires, " Do 
 you think you will recover?" The loving husband re- 
 plies, "I trust so." "Are you resigned to the will of 
 Grod ?" He says, " Perfectly y • They then prayed to- 
 gether for the last, last time. The wife says, "I then 
 repeated to him the first four verses of the fourteenth 
 chapter of John and the twenty third Psalm. He said 
 they were very refreshing. I afterward asked him if he 
 had any message for his mother and sisters. He says, 
 'Tell them that I love them.' I asked him if Jesus 
 was precious. He said, ' Very precious.'' I shall never 
 forget how I sat there and wiped the cold sweat off his 
 hands and face — and watched him die 1" 
 
 This was no common way of celebrating a birth day 1 
 A young wife, on the wide waters of the ocean, beyond 
 the sight of continents and islands, with two little boys 
 by her side, wiping the death-damp from the brow of 
 their father, watching the last breathings of her hus- 
 band. He looks a last farewell to the loved ones, and 
 leaves them for heaven. 
 
 How long that fond wife gazed upon that honored face, 
 now radiant with the smile of peace, we can not tell. But 
 at length the boys, one after the other, print the last kiss 
 upon the lips which have pronounced for them a father's 
 benediction, and implored in their behalf the blessing of 
 their father's Grod. 
 
 12* 
 
274 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 The wife, now widowed, weak witli watchings and 
 faint with grief, lifts her eyes to heaven for help, and 
 nerved with strength from on high, rises to arrange the 
 toilette of the one she loved most on earth, for his rest 
 in the coral bed of the ocean. 
 
 The next day, with the little boys by her side, she 
 stands on the deck to see the enshrouded form of the 
 loved one lifted by the strong arm of kind-hearted sail- 
 ors, and then lowered into the opening waves, which re- 
 ceive this new treasure to their trust, till God shall raise 
 it to life immortal. 
 
 No marble slab is reared there to mark his resting 
 place or remind us of his deeds, but his name is engraved 
 on the hearts of his compeers in the work of disenthralling 
 the millions of paganism from the woes of sin, and will be 
 remembered by many redeemed from China, to join him 
 in the songs of the just made perfect iu heaven. 
 
 We add the following letter from our brother, dated 
 Macao, 20th April, 1858: 
 
 " Mt Dear Brother : — On the 1st instant, after an 
 exile of seventeen months, I turned my face again to- 
 ward the old field of my labors, the city of Canton. 
 The blockade of the river was raised on the 10th of 
 February, but owing to the state of my health, and the 
 unfavorableness of the weather, I was unable to go up 
 to the city at an earlier period. I left Macao at 8 A. M., 
 in the American steamer Spark, and returned in the 
 same steamer on the 10th instant, having spent eight 
 days in Canton. The morning that I started the water 
 was unusually smooth, and a dense fog enveloped us 
 
F E E N C H . 275 
 
 for a time. There were some twenty-five Chinese pas- 
 sengers on board, among whom I distributed Christian 
 books, and held conversation with most of them. As 
 the steamer quietly moved along, I had abundant oppor- 
 tunity for reflection, and many and varied were the 
 thoughts that crowded upon me. The last trip I made 
 in the Spark was when I removed from Canton with my 
 family, on the 4th of November, 1856. Six days pre- 
 vious to that time, on the 29th of October, our mission 
 premises, with every thing they contained, were de- 
 stroyed by fire, occasioned by the attack of the English 
 upon the city, on the day they first forcibly entered 
 the city gates. It was with a sad heart that I then took 
 leave of the place where so many years of my mission- 
 ary life had been spent. Our schools had all been dis- 
 banded, our hospital broken up, our chapels closed, 
 our houses burned, and our missionary work suddenly 
 brought to a close. Macao was to be for a season the 
 place of our exile. It was under Eoman Catholic rule, 
 and we knew not to what extent we might be permitted 
 to labor amongst the fifty thousand idolatrous Chinese 
 residing there. Grod, however, prepared the way before 
 us, and with devout thanksgiving I desire to record it, 
 that in no way have our labors for the good of the Chi- 
 nese here been interfered with. A wide door to the 
 access of the people has been opened to us in the prov- 
 idence of God, and we have been permitted to preach 
 and to distribute books without let or hinderance. Five 
 Protestant chapels are statedly opened in Macao for 
 preaching the gospel to the Chinese. The one connect- 
 ed with our mission, situated on one pf the most public 
 
276 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 thoroughfares, is daily thronged with persons who listen 
 attentively to the word spoken. 
 
 " About one o'clock we entered the Bogue, tne proper 
 embouchure of the Canton river, and distant from the 
 city about forty miles. The English war steamer, Sans 
 Pareil, a seventy gun ship, was lying in the passage, 
 keeping solitary guard. The forts which formerly com- 
 manded the entrance to the river, and which mounted 
 over four hundred guns, were lying, with one exception, 
 a mass of ruins. At four o'clock we were at Whampoa, 
 the anchorage of merchant vessels, some twelve miles 
 below Canton. Quite a number of foreign ships were 
 lying at anchor, some discharging rice, and some loading 
 with it for England and the United States. The flags of 
 the different foreign consuls were floating over their float- 
 ing consulates. A great amount of foreign property 
 was destroyed at Whampoa by the Chinese, after the 
 place was evacuated by the foreign community, and I 
 regretted to learn that the foreign grave-yard even had 
 not escaped desecration. Some twenty have been over- 
 turned, and the slabs broken. I made particular in- 
 quiries in reference to the extent of the desecration, and 
 have in my possession the names of all the persons 
 whose tombs have in any way been injured. It does 
 not appear that any of the graves have been opened, 
 and I was glad to find that none of the tombs of the 
 missionaries have been touched. 
 
 " The monument of the Hon. A. H. Everett also re- 
 mains uninjured. The elders of the village near the 
 grave-yard have recently been called to an account for 
 this outrage by the foreign officials. They have prom- 
 
FEENCH. 277 
 
 ised to have all the graves repaired, and the slabs re- 
 placed, at their own expense. The land, also, around 
 the grave-yard has been made over in perpetuity, with- 
 out any charge, to the three western powers, and will, I 
 trust, before long be enclosed with a wall. For many 
 years efforts have been made to purchase the land in 
 question, but without avail. The Chinese preferred to 
 have the whole control of the ground, and have always 
 been very exorbitant in their charges, and oppressive in 
 their exactions. 
 
 "The passage up the river, was, in many respects, a sad 
 one. All the scenes were familiar to me, and on every 
 hand the ravages of war were to be seen. The Barrier 
 forts, the strongest the Chinese ever erected, were all in 
 ruins. They were destroyed in November, 1856, by the 
 Portsmouth and Levant, American vessels of war, in 
 consequence of the forts opening iire, in a most unpro- 
 voked manner, upon one of the boats of the Portsmouth, 
 as it was passing up the river. Captain Foote, of the 
 Portsmouth, was himself in the boat, and narrowly es- 
 caped with his life. He was at that very time on his way 
 to Canton to withdraw the American seamen, who were 
 there guarding American property, lest in any way they 
 should be involved in the existing hostilities between 
 the English and Chinese. The attack upon the boat was 
 made at noon-day, in full view of the American flag, and 
 with murderous intent, the grape-shot falling among the 
 oars of the boat. "When the matter was laid before Yeh, 
 the Governor-General, he made no apology for the act, 
 but coolly advised the Americans to keep out of the way 
 in future, if they did not wish to be fired upon 1 
 
278 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 " After passing the barrier, we soon came within sight 
 of the city. The immense floating population (100,000), 
 which has always occupied such a conspicuous place in 
 the river, has, in a great measure, disappeared. Vessels 
 of war, English and French, are anchored within short 
 distances of each other along the whole city front. All 
 the Chinese fortifications have been razed to the ground, 
 and for the distance of more than two miles, all the 
 houses on the city side of the river, directly on the river 
 bank, have been burned down. The distance to which 
 the fife has extended inward varies very much. In some 
 places, and for about a mile, it has burned quite up to 
 the wall of the city, a distance of four or five hundred 
 yards from the city ; in other places, only a few houses 
 back from the river have been burned. 
 
 "We anchored directly opposite the site of the for- 
 eign factories, the very foundations of which have been 
 dug up, and the stones, bricks, and wooden piles carried 
 ofi" and sold. It was a melancholy sight, and awakened 
 many sad reflections. The ground around which so 
 many pleasant memories cluster, is now covered with 
 pools of stagnant water. On the opposite side of the 
 river are a number of foreign warehouses, which are 
 rented from the Chinese, and have lately been fitted up 
 as temporary residences. They are occupied principally 
 by the clerks of houses which are established at Hong 
 Kong. 
 
 " As I had no passport, I could not enter the city till 
 the next morning, so I contented myself with remaining 
 quietly on board the steamer during the night, and med- 
 itating upon the changes which have taken place in Can- 
 
GODDARD. 279 
 
 ton during the past few years, and tte still greater 
 changes whicli are yet to take place before tMs people 
 become the subjects of Immanuel's kingdom. 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 "John B. French." 
 
 GODDAED. 
 
 Rev. Josiah Goddard, a missionary of the American 
 Baptist Missionary Union, was the son of Rev. David 
 Goddard, and born at Wendell, Massachusetts, October 
 27th, 1813. He indulged the Christian's hope in 1826, 
 but was not baptized till May, 1831, when he became a 
 member of the church of which his father was the pastor. 
 He graduated at Brown University, in 1835, and at the 
 Newton Theological Institution in 1838, and was or- 
 dained to the work of the gospel ministry on the follow- 
 ing September. In December of'ihe same year, he 
 sailed for the East, and landed at Singapore, in June 
 1839, in company with Mrs. Goddard, and the Eev. Mr. 
 and Mrs Slafter. After a short stay on that beautiful- 
 island of spices f nearly on the equatorial line), he pro- 
 ceeded to Bangkok, his destined station, where he landed 
 October 16, 1840. He found in that city a Chinese popu- 
 lation of more than two hundred thousand, to whose 
 Christian welfare he gave his unwearied and successful 
 endeavors. In the year 1842, he succeeded to the pas- 
 toral care of the first Chinese church, gathered there 
 by W. Dean, who had then removed to Hong Kong. 
 The church under his ministry was edified, and converts 
 
280 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 from tlie pagan Chinese, were multiplied and added to 
 the Lord. While at Bangkok, he completed the transla- 
 tion and printing of the Gospel of John, some Christian 
 tracts, and an English and Chinese Vocabulary. His 
 name will there long be held in hallowed memory by the 
 native Christians and his successors in missionary work. 
 In 1848, after a severe attack of bleeding at the lungs 
 which threatened his life, he so far recovered as to be 
 able to remove with his family to Ningpo, where, in a 
 cooler climate, he could carry forward his work among 
 the Chinese. There he so far recovered his health as 
 to be able to labor with little interruption. He there 
 learned a new spoken dialect of the Chinese language 
 so as to preach in it successfully to the heathen, there 
 he completed a translation of the ISTew Testament, and 
 formed a Chinese church ; and there, September 4th, 1854, 
 he closed a life of honored service for his Master and 
 the cause of missions. 
 
 In person he was an exemplification of the adage, that 
 " valuable commodities are put up in small parcels." He 
 was short and thin, of pale complexion, with features 
 and movements marked by rectangles rather than by 
 curved lines. When seated in a common chair he need- 
 ed a footstool — but in intellect he was a tall man. His 
 native endowments were superior, his education had been 
 extended and thorough, his study of the Chinese lan- 
 guage had been patient and successful, his knowledge of 
 the sacred languages and literature was accurate and fa- 
 miliar, and he brought to his work a large share of com- 
 mon sense and sound judgment, and a warm heart and 
 high-toned Christian principle. He saw clearly, he formed 
 
G D D A R D . 281 
 
 his conclusions maturely, and tlien adhered to them te- 
 naciously. As a scholar, he was diligent, thorough and 
 accurate. As a preacher, he was methodical, simple and 
 instructive. As a translator, he was laborious, prayerful 
 and successful. He was a faithful missionarj', a lovely 
 Christian, a pleasant companion, a devoted husband, and 
 a fond and faithful father. He honored his God, and 
 his God honored him. 
 
 Letter from Eev. J. Goddard, dated Bangkok, May 
 19, 1844: 
 
 " To-day Peh Chun, the oldest member of the church, 
 closed his earthly pilgrimage aged eighty-six years. He 
 was baptized by brother Dean, December, 1835, since 
 which time he has walked in communion with the church 
 and exhibited to a very cheering extent the fruits of re- 
 pentance and regeneration. While able to get out he 
 was regular in his attendance on Sabbath worship, which 
 he seemed to enjoy very much, and he was forward in 
 making contributions at the monthly concert. For some 
 time he has not been able to get out, and his mind has 
 been much broken down by age. Still the love of Jesus 
 has decidedly characterized his declining days, and he 
 has gone, leaving a cheering evidence of that preparation 
 which will secure him a mansion above. His whole re- 
 liance seemed to be on the atonement of Jesus. 
 
 " Since writing the above, yours of June 29th has 
 come to hand, presenting the resolutions of the Board 
 whereby I am invited to join the mission at Hong Kong. 
 I have felt a constantly increasing desire to have a re- 
 vised and approved version of the Scriptures brought 
 into use, from the fact that the present translation of the 
 
282 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Old Testament is scarcely intelligible, and in the expla- 
 nation of the New Testament I am often obliged to say, 
 this verse is not translated correctly. On the other hand, 
 I have been so situated as to prevent me from making 
 as much preparation for that work as I have desired. 
 Direct missionary work in abundance has been provi- 
 dentially thrown upon my hands. I have sought to be 
 relieved from it in order to devote my attention more 
 exclusively to what I supposed to be my appropriate 
 work, but Providence has not opened the door for such 
 relief. Still I can not complain or regret in view of the 
 divine blessing which has evidently rested on my ef- 
 forts." 
 
 GODDAED. 
 
 Mes. Eliza Ann Abbott Goddaed, widow of the 
 Eev. Josiah Goddard, died at Providence, E. I., Novem- 
 ber 28, 1857. She sailed with her husband from the 
 United States in December, 1838, and was the sharer of 
 his labors among the Chinese, first at Bangkok for eight 
 years, and afterward at Ningpo till the close of his life, 
 September 4, 1854. She never seemed to think it ne- 
 cessary for her to get up a mission of her own, separate 
 from that of her husband, but was well content to iden- 
 tify her labors with his by sympathizing in all his toils 
 and triumphs, counseling prudently in time of difficulty, 
 cheering his heart by making his home happy, training 
 her children to filial duty and Christian devotion, speak- 
 ing words of counsel and comfort to the degraded of her 
 
GUTZLAFF. 283 
 
 sex around her, and in all things studying to aid the 
 missionary by staying his hands and strengthening his 
 heart, content herself if she might magnify her high of- 
 fice as a missionary's wife. 
 
 G-UTZL AFF. 
 
 Eev. Chaeles Gutzlaff- was born at Pyritz, in 
 Prussia, 1803. In early life he was apprenticed to a 
 brazier, and afterward studied theology in the Nether- 
 lands, where he was ordained to the gospel ministry, and 
 sent out in 1826, under the patronage of the Netherlands 
 Missionary Society, with some duties as chaplain under 
 the Dutch government. On his way to the East, he 
 spent a little time in England, and reached Java in 1827. 
 In 1829 he left the service of the society and went to 
 Singapore, and afterwards to Siam, where he remained 
 till June, 1831, with the exception of visits to Singapore 
 and Malacca, when he was married at the latter place to 
 Miss Newell, an English lady, who soon died, and was 
 buried by the side of her infant child at Bangkok, in 
 1831. During that year he made a voyage to Tientsin, 
 near Peking, in a Chinese junk, and returned to Macao. 
 February, 1832, he embarked in the Lord Amherst for 
 a voyage to the northern ports of China, and in Oc- 
 tober of the same year reembarked in the Sylph, an 
 opium clipper, for another similar voyage, from which 
 he returned to Canton, April, 1833. He continued for 
 much of the time for the next year in various vessels on 
 the coast, engaged in distributing Christian books and 
 
284 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 speaking to the people, and in Marct, 1834, lie made a 
 visit to Malacca, where he was married to Miss Warnstall, 
 an English lady, residing in the family of the Hon. S. 
 Grarling, then the Eesident of Malacca. In 1835 Mr. 
 Gutzlaff was appointed one of the Chinese secretaries to 
 the English commission in China, on a salary of £800 
 per annum. He resided at Macao till the breaking out 
 of the war with China in 1839, with the exception of a 
 trip to Lewchew and Japan in 1837, and one to Fuhkien 
 in 1838. During the war he was employed in a variety 
 of ways ; a part of the time he was especially attached 
 to Sir Hugh Gough's staff. He was for some time mag- 
 istrate at Chusan in 1842-8, and on the decease of Hon. 
 J. E. Morrison, in August, 1843, he succeeded to his sta- 
 tion as Chinese secretary to the government of Hong 
 Kong, which post he held tDl his death. In April, 1849, 
 his wife died at Singapore, where she had gone for the 
 henefit of her health ; and in September of the same 
 .year Mr. Gutzlaff visited England, where he was mar- 
 ried to Miss Gabriel, an English woman, and with her re- 
 turned to China in January, 1851, and died at Hong 
 Kong, August 9 th of the same year, aged forty-eight. 
 
 Mr. Gutzlaff was personally short, stout, gross in his 
 tastes and manners, active in his movements, rapid in 
 speech, and cheerful and engrossing in conversation. He 
 was by education a German, and had great facility in 
 acquiring the words of a language, though not accurate 
 in idioms, but read and spoke several languages intelligi- 
 bly. His knowledge of the Chinese language in several 
 of its dialects, was extensive and varied. He had made 
 a translation of the sacred Scriptures into the Chinese 
 
H A M B E E G . 285 
 
 language, and his writings in Chinese comprise a variety 
 of Christian tracts, a History of the Jews, a system of 
 Theology, History of England, the Chinese Magazine, 
 etc., to the number of about seventy different treatises 
 altogether. He also in English published a History of 
 China in two volumes octavo, a Journal of his first three 
 voyages up the coast, China Opened, a Life of Kanghi, 
 Notes on Chinese Grammar, and left in MSS. much col- 
 lected material for a Chinese and English Dictionary — 
 all which prove him to have been a man of great indus- 
 try and wonderful dispatch in his literary labors ; but 
 ■ in such a variety of multiplied productions, brought 
 forth during the hours of relaxation from the onerous 
 duties of a government appointment, we may not expect 
 great excellence in any one of them. 
 
 The great work of his life was performed in his official 
 duties for the government, rather than in his efforts for 
 the promotion of Christian missions. 
 
 HAMBEEG. 
 
 Eev. Theodoee Hambeeg, a Swede, was sent to 
 China by the Evangelical Missionary Society of Basle, 
 in 1847, and was located at Hong Kong. He was in 
 person and intellect one of nature's noblemen, and as a 
 Christian, lie united the meekness of a child with the 
 maturity and well-developed strength of the full-grown 
 man. He discovered great musical taste and talent, and 
 in his younger years was engaged with Jenny Lind in 
 her first efforts as a songstress. As a missionary, he was 
 
286 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 the first European to learn the Hah-Ka dialect of the 
 Chinese language, and gave his labors to that people, 
 who occupy some of the eastern portions of the Canton 
 province, and are numbered by millions.* He left a 
 MS. dictionary in that dialect, and was instrumental in 
 giving religious instruction to many of them in their na- 
 tive language. He died at Hong Kong in 1854. 
 
 HOBSON". 
 
 Mes. Jane Hobson, wife of Dr. B. Hobson, reached 
 China with her husband, in 1839. Dr. Hobson, in the 
 service of the London Missionary Society, opened a hos- 
 pital, first at Macao, next at Hong Kong, and then at 
 Canton. At these several stations, thousands of Chinese 
 have been successfully treated for diseases of the body, 
 and many more, by him, have been taught the truths of 
 the gospel. His evangelical and benevolent labors have 
 largely taken the type of his great Master's ministrations, 
 who cared for the souls while he cured the bodies of 
 the people. Mrs. Hobson sympathized warmly in her 
 husband's labors, and did much in her quiet, domestic 
 way to sustain him in his toils. After years of personal 
 instruction, and Christian service among the Chinese, af- 
 fording in her person and family an exposition of practical 
 Christianity before the heathen, when disease had wasted 
 her strength, she left China in company with her hus- 
 band, on the 23d of July, 1845, to seek in her native 
 
 * Tai-Peng-Wang, and the leading men iu the great rebellion of China, 
 are men of this dialect, and belong to this class of the Chinese. 
 
I N E . 287 
 
 land a restoration to health. After a voyage of nearly 
 five months, and a passage of seventeen thousand miles 
 over the mighty deep, and when in sight of the shores of 
 her native land, her spirit was summoned to her heavenly 
 rest. She died December 22d, 1845, and her home friends 
 had the mournful satisfaction of welcoming her lifeless 
 remains to a place in their family tomb. She lived by 
 faith, and sleeps in Jesus. 
 
 INOB. 
 
 Eev. John Ince, one of the first missionaries of the 
 London Society, stationed at Penang, arrived at his sta- 
 tion, with Mrs. Ince, June, 1819. He was devoted to 
 labors among the Chinese on the island, while his col- 
 league in the mission, Eev. Mr. Beighton, labored for 
 the Malays. Schools were established for each of these 
 races, and portions of the Scriptures and Christian books 
 were soon in circulation among them. In 1822, Mrs. 
 Ince was called away to join her dear children, who had 
 preceded her to the heavenly world, and on the 24th of 
 April, 1825, Mr. Ince was, by an abscess of the lungs, 
 released from his earthly work, and joined his departed, 
 companion and children in the home of the redeemed. 
 His field of labor, so far as its natural scenery is con- 
 cerned, is not unfitly called the paradise of the East. 
 
 Pulo Penang, or the island of betel-nut, is situated 
 near the west coast of the Malayan peninsula, in latitude 
 5° north, and longitude 100° east, and is computed to 
 contain about one hundred and sixty square miles. In 
 
288 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 1785, this island was granted to Francis Light, captain 
 of a country ship, by the king of Queda, as a marriage 
 portion with his daughter. Captain Light transferred it 
 to the Honorable East India Company, and he was by 
 them appointed first governor of the island. When 
 taken possession of, there were but a few miserable fish- 
 ermen on the sea-coast, but the tombs interior gave evi- 
 dence of its having been before inhabited. The present 
 inhabitants exhibit a great diversity of races, including 
 British, Dutch, Portuguese, Americans, Malays, Arabs, 
 Parsees, Chinese, Chuliahs, Burmans, Siamese, Javanese, 
 etc. The population in 1833 was about 40,000. 
 
 The Penang hills are celebrated as a retreat fot invalids, 
 where, at an altitude varying from three hundred and fifty 
 to two thousand five hundred feet above the level of the 
 sea, they find the temperature 8° to 10° below the tem- 
 perature of the valley, and enjoy a fine sea breeze, exceed- 
 inglj' bracing and refreshing to the weary and wasted res- 
 idents of those tropical regions. The smaller hills rising 
 gently above the level of the plain, are cultivated with 
 spice trees of nutmeg and cloves, which give to the town 
 a lovely aspect. 
 
 On this beautiful island, where only man is vile, the 
 missionaries have established the worship of the true 
 God, in English, Malay and Chinese. The Chinese, as 
 elsewhere, have ever been ready to receive tracts and 
 the sacred Scriptures, and to read them, but the Malays, 
 being Mohammedans, have been slow to receive Christian 
 instruction ; but patient and persevering efforts have 
 worn away, to a good degree, native prejudices, and the 
 children of Malaj's, as well as Chinese, have been brought 
 into chapels of religious worship, and Christian schools. 
 
JAMES. 289 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Dr. Sexton James was the son of I. E. James, Esq., 
 of Philadelphia, U. S. A. He pursued his classical 
 studies at Brown University. Studied theology at New- 
 ton, and medicine in his native city. Mrs. James was 
 the daughter of J. Safford, Esq., of Salem, Massachusetts, 
 and soon after her marriage to Dr. James, they sailed 
 for China in the ship Valparaiso, Captain Lockwood, in 
 November, 1847, and landed at Hong Kong March 25, 
 1848. Their destination was Shanghae as missionaries 
 of the Southern Baptist Convention, and after spending 
 five or six days at Hong Kong, visited Canton, where 
 they spent a week, and then embarked in the schooner 
 Paradox for Hong Kong. As they entered the harbor 
 and in sight of the town, Dr. James had just left the 
 deck for the cabin where Mrs. James was preparing to 
 go ashore, a sudden gust of wind struck the schooner and 
 she went over on her side immediately, and in a few sec- 
 onds she went down, and nothing was afterwards seen 
 of Dr. and Mrs. James. The other passengers and the 
 crew being on deck were mercifully preserved by cling- 
 ing to the mast, which projected a few feet above water, 
 and were soon rescued from their perilous position. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. James gave large promise of usefulness, 
 being full of youthful hope and holy enthusiasm for the 
 good of the Chinese, had together made a voyage to the 
 heathen world, leaving behind them a numerous circle 
 of loving parents and kindred, and then together made 
 the voyage to the haven of eternal rest. 
 
 13 
 
290 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 J AEEOM. 
 
 Mrs. W. Jabeom, the wife of the Eev. W. Jarrom, of 
 the English Baptist mission at Ningpo, came to China 
 ■with her husband in 1845. After suffering much, with 
 Christian fortitude and submission, she died at Ningpo, 
 February 26th, 1848. Seldom has it fallen to the lot of 
 man to witness a death-bed scene affording a more de- 
 lightful illustration of the Scripture saying — " Mark the 
 perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that 
 man is peace." — Psalm xxxvii. 37. Like many a devoted 
 woman whose record is on high, she labored in her quiet 
 unostentatious manner to bless the race and save the 
 heathen — ^looking upon her degraded sisters of the East, 
 lisping some words of heavenly faith and gospel charity 
 in their ears, and then going home to hear the high 
 testimonial — " she hath done what she could." 
 
 JENKINS. 
 
 Mrs. Jenkins, wife of the Eev. B. Jenkins, of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, South, reached China in 
 1848, and was stationed at Shanghae. Her health soon 
 failed, and embarking for the United States, she died 
 at sea, leaving her husband and family of children to 
 mourn her loss, and proceed on their way alone. We 
 have not the means of presenting a history of Mrs. 
 Jenkins' early life. 
 
 Dr. Jenkins remarried and returned to his field of labor 
 at Shanghae. 
 
J E N K s . 291 
 
 JENKS. 
 
 Mrs. Susan Baldwin Jenks, the wife of Rev. E. K, 
 Jenks, and daughter of the Rev. Daniel Baldwin, was 
 born at Milford, Connecticut, April 1, 1820. At the age 
 of eleven years she became a member of the Baptist 
 church in her native town, and was distinguished for her 
 consistent piety and cheerful performance of every Chris- 
 tian duty. In her early Christian experience she cher- 
 ished a warm desire to labor for the perishing heathen, 
 and in 1846, in company with her husband and other 
 missionary friends, she embarked at 'New York on her 
 mission to the Chinese. They landed at Hong Kong, 
 and then proceeded to tbeir station at Bangkok. Here 
 Mrs. Jenlcs commenced with zeal and fond hope of lead- 
 ing her pagan sisters to Christ ; but in a short time fail- 
 ing health compelled her to retire from the field. She 
 returned to China, via Singapore, and embarked in the 
 Valparaiso for the United States, from Whampoa, April 
 12, 1848, and died at sea June 27, in latitude 32° 10', 
 south, longitude 14° east, and her remains were com- 
 mitted to the deep the following day. 
 
 Among her private papers was found a copy of the 
 following lines: 
 
 " It raattera not much wlien the bloom has fled, 
 And the sensitive heart is cold and dead, 
 And the light is gone from the lustrous eye, 
 "Where the mouldering ashes are left to lie. 
 It matters, not much, if the soaring mind 
 Like the flower's perfume is exhaled to heaven, 
 That its earthly shroud be left behind 
 To decay wherever a place is given." 
 
292 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Mrs. Jenks was sensible, kind and ardently devoted 
 to Christ. Her intellect was judiciously cultivated, rather 
 than highly accomplished. She had become an experi- 
 enced and successful teacher before leaving her native 
 land, and the loveliness of her character had endeared 
 her to a wide circle of pupils and friends. While living, 
 she shed around her a serene and heavenly light — 'and 
 still her pure and pious example points to the home to 
 which she has gone. 
 
 Mr. Jenks remarried, and remains to labor in this 
 country. 
 
 JOHNSON, 
 
 Mbs. Anna A. Stevens Johnson, the wife of the 
 Rev. J. W. Johnson, was born at Eastport, Maine, April 
 18, 1823. She was frem early childhood religiously in- 
 clined, and discovered great tenderness of heart and in- 
 telligence of thought on religious things in her extreme 
 youth. She possessed a very discriminating intellect — 
 a great sensibility of heart, which responded to the 
 slightest influences — a quickness of comprehension — ^a 
 nervous temperament, coupled with rare self-possession 
 — a heart full of generous impulses, combined with good 
 sense and sound judgment. She received, to a good de- 
 gree, her mental training and Christian development 
 from the instructions of a successful teacher, the Rev. 
 John B. Hague, by whom she was baptized in her 
 youth. 
 
 She was married to the Rev. J. W. Johnson May, 
 
J O H K S O K . 293 
 
 1847; sailed for China September ISth, of the same 
 year; landed at Hong Kong January 5, 1848, and died 
 five months after, on the 9th of June following. Her 
 parents were amongst the oldest and most influential 
 members of the Baptist church of Bastport, where her 
 esteemed and honored father died but a few days' before 
 she embarked for China — 'hanging a cloud of mourning 
 over her home associations ; but the rainbow of promise 
 was discernible to her eye, and the loving smile of her 
 Master's face shed light upon her pathway, which led to 
 her heathen home, and so soon to her heavenly rest. 
 Soon after landing in China, while her husband was ab- 
 sent on a visit to one of the out stations, and exposed to 
 peril from pirates and the treacherous sea, and her mind 
 was justly filled with some solicitude for his safety, ti- 
 dings came to her that Dr. and Mrs. James, while com- 
 ing from Canton, were upset and drowned, when in sight 
 of Hong Kong. 
 
 The boat which conveyed her husband was less in size, 
 and he, therefore, more exposed, but casting her eye and 
 her thoughts upward, she calmly received the tidings, and 
 with Christian trust waited the issue. Her husband was 
 spared to return, and has lived for important service in 
 the mission on earth, but she was soon called to higher 
 engagements above. While living, she was diligent in 
 business, fervent in spirit; cheerful in look, joyous in 
 language, giving life to all within her loving influence ; 
 but her work was short, and in the bright morning of 
 her career, while she was full of hope, and we all were 
 made happy by her society, she flew away to her heavenly 
 home. 
 
294 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 "We will bless God for the rays of light which still lin- 
 ger around her hallowed memory, while we will pray for 
 a fitness to join her again with the Chinese for whom 
 she died, and for whom her Saviour lives to intercede. 
 
 JOHNSON". 
 
 Mrs. Hannah Maria Johnson, the wife of the Rev. 
 Stephen Johnson, was the daughter of the Rev. John B. 
 Preston, and born at Rutland, Vermont, December 4, 
 1808. She lost her father in childhood, and was left to 
 the care of a pious and judicious mother. Her two broth- 
 ers have been useful ministers of the gospel, and her two 
 sisters were wives to ministers of Christ, so that the man- 
 tle of their father had fallen upon all his children in a 
 peculiar manner, and they all have magnified their of&ce 
 and filled it with honor. , 
 
 Hannah Maria, the youngest of the family, was mar- 
 ried to the Rev. Mr. Johnson, an accepted missionary of 
 the American Board, May 26, 1833, and in June follow- 
 ing, in company with her husband and the Rev. Messrs. 
 Robinson, Lyman, and Munson, and their wives, sailed for 
 the East. The brethren Munson and Lyman early fell 
 by the wicked hands of the cannibals of Sumatra. Mr. 
 Robinson was destined to labor in Siam, where he lived 
 many years in successful service for the Master and the 
 Siamese, and at length died at sea on his way to the 
 United States. 
 
 Mr. Johnson was to labor among the Chinese at Bang- 
 
JOHNSON. 295 
 
 kok, where, cheered and aided by his excellent wife, he 
 performed a good work, 
 
 Mrs. Johnson, being located at the capital of the king- 
 dom of Siam, where even the wives and children of the 
 Chinese used more or less the Siamese language, learned 
 herself to speak it, as well as to read and speak the Chi- 
 nese ; and few women have ever filled the place of a mis- 
 sionary's wife, who have in all its relations better acted 
 their part. We recollect hearing one_ of her associates 
 remark that " Mrs. Johnson always said the right thing, 
 at the right time, and in the right manner." 
 
 Naturally cheerful, sufficiently intellectual, eminently 
 spiritual, and actively pious, and benevolent hearted, she 
 was ever a welcome visitor at the homes of her friends 
 and the houses of the heathen, and carried sunshine and 
 happiness wherever she went. 
 
 For many months before leaving the mission field she 
 could study and teach only on her couch, where she 
 gave many saving lessons, and at length by medical ad- 
 vice she embarked for the United States as the only 
 means promising to preserve her life. Being carried on 
 board ship she took charge of little Howard and Eliza 
 Jones, whose mother had fallen by the cholera at Bang- 
 kok, and whose father printed on their tearful faces a 
 father's fond kiss, and with an aching heart committed 
 them to the kindness of his firiends and the care of his 
 God for the voyage across the deep. We recollect to 
 have witnessed his faltering steps and choking emotions 
 as he clambered over the side of the ship after the last 
 adieu, having been obliged literally to break away from 
 the grasp of his little boy as he clung to his legs, in tears, 
 
296 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 crying, " Father, I will not let you go I" After leaving 
 Singapore a leak in the ship compelled them to put into 
 the Mauritius, where for two months they were detained 
 on the island of Harriet Newell's sepulchre. At length 
 they reached Philadelphia December 6, 1838. 
 
 After locating his family in comfortable quarters at 
 Philadelphia Mr. Johnson was called to Boston, and 
 during his absence the pure spirit of Mrs. Johnson took 
 its flight to the bosom of her God, leaving but the lifeless 
 form, lovely even in death, to greet her agonized hus- 
 band on his return. Mrs. Johnson died at Philadelphia 
 January 8, 1839, aged thirty-one years, and six years 
 from tlie time of her embarkation in the missionary 
 work. 
 
 Mrs. Johnson was one of those women whose presence 
 was welcomed by all classes, and while the ungodly and 
 the heathen expected she would ever give her love to 
 Christ a prominent place in all her conversation and con- 
 duct, she did it in such a way as to shed not a gloom 
 but a charm around her. 
 
 We bless Grod for the gift of woman, and for the influ- 
 ence of such women in all the relations of life, and es- 
 pecially for her agency in giving the gospel to the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 The second wife of Mr, Johnson was the daughter of 
 Edward Fowler, Esq,, and was born at Trenton, Oneida 
 county. New York, August 8, 1813. She was the eldest 
 of six children, and in early life gave evidence of piety 
 which was coupled with great sprightliness of disposition 
 and aptitude to learn. Her mother died when Mary was 
 young, and she was algo bereft of her sister Eliza after 
 
JOHNSON. 297 
 
 reaching the bloom of youth and a fitness for heaven. 
 Mary was an active, intelligent Christian, and was in the 
 highest sense of the term a missionary long before she 
 went to Siam. 
 
 In November, 1840, she was married to Mr. Johnson, 
 and soon after embarked for the East. She reached Bang- 
 kok May 11, 1841, and died July 1st of fever, supposed 
 to have been contracted at Java where they called on 
 the way. Thus within two months after her arrival at 
 Bangkok she ended her mission on earth and went to 
 join the Saviour and the sainted in heaven. The writer 
 had the mournful service of preaching her funeral ser- 
 mon, and of leading the bereaved to the sympathy and 
 support of one who had sustained him in like circum- 
 stances, and led him to wonder that even God Almighty 
 could make a man so happy while standing in a heathen 
 land by the grave which had entombed his earthly hope 
 and domestic happiness. 
 
 After the opening of the several cities in China for 
 Christian effort, Mr. Johnson commenced a mission at 
 Fuh Chau,' January, 1846, where he spent six years of 
 pious toil in giving the gospel to the people of that popu- 
 lous city. During that period he was married to Miss 
 Selmar, an accomplished Swedish lady, connected with 
 the Ningpo mission, and with whom he returned to the 
 United States in 1852. 
 
 13* 
 
298 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 LOWEIE. 
 
 Eev. Walter M. Lowrie, the third son of "Walter 
 and Amelia Lowrie, was born in Butler, Pennsylvania, 
 on the 18th of February, 1819. His early education was 
 superintended by his excellent mother. In the language 
 of his honored father, " from his infancy he possessed a 
 mild and cheerful temper, was a general favorite with his 
 playmates, and was never known to get into an angry 
 dispute with his associates. To his parents he was nni- 
 formly obedient and free from falsehood and deception, 
 and to his brothers and sisters he was always kind and 
 affectionate." In November, 1832, "Walter, then not 
 fourteen years of age, entered the preparatory depart- 
 ment of Jefferson College, at Cannonsburg, Pennsylvania, 
 where he was graduated with the highest honors in Sep- 
 tember, 1837. 
 
 In the winter of 1834^5 his attention was first perma- 
 nently fixed upon the concerns of religion. He spent 
 the winter after his graduation at his father's house in 
 New York, and in the following spring entered the 
 Theological Seminary at Princeton, New Jersey. Here 
 he spent the usual term of three years. 
 
 In 1840 he was received as a missionary of'the Board 
 of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, to be 
 sent to "Western Africa, but in 1841, the Eev. John A, 
 Mitchel having been removed by death, and the Eev. 
 Messrs. Orr and McBryde having been compelled by ill 
 health to abandon their field, the China mission of the 
 General Assembly's Board was left with a single laborer. 
 In these circumstances, the Executive Committee imme- 
 
LOWE IE. 299 
 
 diately turned their attention to Mr. Lowrie as one pecu- 
 liarly fitted, by Lis thorough education and superior 
 talents, for the China mission. They accordingly pro- 
 posed to him a change of destination, to which he, after 
 much hesitation, consented. 
 
 On the 5th of April, 1841, he was licensed to preach 
 the gospel, and on the 9th of November following he 
 was ordained as an evangelist. On the 19 th of January, 
 1842, he sailed for China in the ship Huntress, Captain 
 Lovett, and landed at Macao on the 27th of May. 
 
 Having received instructions to proceed to Singapore, 
 to assist in removing the mission of the Board at that 
 place, to some point on the coast of China, he left Macao 
 on the 18th of June in the Sea Queen. This proved to 
 be a tedious and trying voyage. They sailed slowly for 
 many days because the winds were contrary, and at 
 length they were obliged to give up the voyage and put 
 into Manilla, which they reached on the 23d of August 
 On the 18th of September he again set sail for Singapore 
 in the Harmony, which on the 25th of October struck a 
 hidden rock. The crew and passengers took to the boats 
 and abandoned the sinking ship. Twenty-one persons 
 were placed in the long boat, and eight in the jolly boat, 
 when they were four hundred miles from land. 
 
 After four days' sailing, during which they were alter- 
 nately exposed, in their open boat, to drenching rain and 
 a tropical sun, they supposed themselves to be approach- 
 ing the island, when the wind rose and the sea ran so 
 high that they were in danger of being swamped. 
 "Death," says Mr. Lowrie, "never seemed so near be- 
 fore, but my mind was kept in peace." 
 
300 _ THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 As night closed in, the danger increased, and was the 
 more appalling to the little company in the long boat, 
 from their proximity to the land, towards which the gale 
 was rapidly driving them. It was a fearful night ; but 
 the next morning the land was in sight, and in a few 
 hours they had escaped from their perilous position and 
 were safely landed on the island of Luban. 
 
 Eeturning to Manilla, he abandoned his purpose of 
 visiting Singapore, and embarked on board the Diana to 
 return to Macao. Misfortune seemed still to follow him, 
 for this vessel was found to be in a leaky condition, and 
 was with difficulty brought into port. He reached Hong 
 Kong on the 17th of October. From this time till 1844 
 Mr. Lowrie resided chiefly at Macao, engaged in the 
 study of the Chinese language, preaching in English on 
 the Sabbath with great edification and profit, to the Eu- 
 ropean residents of the place. 
 
 In January, 1845, Mr. Lowrie made a second attempt 
 to visit the northern ports of China, having been driven 
 back on the first voyage, after nearly reaching Ningpo, 
 and put into the port of Amoy, from whence he returned 
 to Hong Kong in a rudderless Portuguese lorcha, in 
 which he very narrowly escaped an involuntary voyage 
 over the China sea, but he finally reached ISTingpo on the 
 11th of April, 1845. Here he extended his study of the 
 language, prepared some works for publication, and 
 commenced a regular Chinese service on the Sabbath, 
 and afforded great promise of usefulness in preaching to 
 the heathen. 
 
 In May, 1847, having been elected one of the delegates 
 for the revision of the New Testament, Mr. Lowrie re- 
 
L W E I E . 301 
 
 moved from Ningpo to Shanghae. "While tbere engaged, 
 circumstances called him to visit Ningpo, and leaving 
 Shanghae on Monday, the 16th of August, 1847, he 
 reacted Chapii on the following day. He was detained 
 at that place during the whole of Wednesday, the 18th, 
 by a strong southerly wind. From Shanghae the passage 
 had heen made by river and canal to Chapii, thence they 
 were to cross Hangchau bay to the mouth of the Ningpo 
 river. Oa Thursday, though the winds were still con- 
 trary, they sailed for Ningpo, but their progress was 
 slow, and after sailing several hours, a boat was descried 
 in the distance. It was a large flat-bottomed boat, pro- 
 pelled by many oars, and crowded with men. The fears 
 of the boatmen were excited, but Mr. Lowrie deemed 
 them groundless. The suspicious boat drew nearer and 
 nearer, and it was not long before the object of those on 
 board became too apparent. Then Mr. Lowrie's boat- 
 men turned their boat's head toward Chapii, but it was 
 ■too late. The pirate gained rapidly upon them. Mr. 
 Lowrie seized his country's flag, and waved it toward 
 the pursuing boat, warning it to keep off; but he re- 
 ceived no other answer than a discharge from their guns. 
 The pirates were immediately on board, and every thing 
 was searched and rifled, though Mr. Lowrie's person re- 
 mained untouched. He took his well-worn Hebrew and 
 English Bible, and in this trying hour, when the possi- 
 bility of the fate which awaited him must have been 
 distinctly before his mind, looked for consolation where 
 he had so often found it before. 
 
 The work of the piratical crew was nearly completed, 
 when some words of comfort addressed by Mr. Lowrie 
 
302 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 to a passenger who had been robbed and beaten, excited 
 their suspicions. A consultation was immediately held as 
 to the best mode of dispatching their victim, and though 
 some were desirous of a more bloody method, it was 
 speedily decided that he should be thrown into the sea. 
 He was seized by three of the ruffians. Resistance was 
 vain ; and as he was carried to the boat's side, he threw 
 back his Bible — a precious relic for surviving friends — 
 and freed his feet from the incumbrance of shoes, his 
 presence of mind still remaining. His murderers looked 
 on with long pikes in their hands to prevent the possi- 
 bility of his clinging to the boat. Thus perished one 
 who gave promise of as great usefulness as any who ever 
 came to China, and the name of Lowrie was enrolled 
 among the martyr missionaries. 
 
 In person, Mr. Lowrie was tall, of light hair, and a 
 fair complexion, with a countenance more youthful than 
 his years, though he died at the early age of twenty- 
 eight. In character, he was amiable, cheerful, and con- 
 versible; of a sound judgment and serious though tful- 
 ness, of great industry and patient perseverance ; and, 
 above all, his sober, steady, earnest piety, preeminently 
 fitted him for a successful missionary to the heath-en. 
 
 His body rests in its coral bed till the sea shall give up 
 its dead, and the ransomed bodies of the righteous shall 
 be caught up to meet Him who was delivered for their 
 offences, and raised again for their justification. 
 
L E D . 303 
 
 LORD. 
 
 Mrs. Lucy T. Lyon, wife of Rev. E. C. Lord, was 
 born at Buckland, Massachusetts, February 15, 1817. 
 She removed with her parents to Stockton, Chautauque 
 County, New York, where she became a member of the 
 Baptist church in 1888. She studied first at Fredonia, 
 New York, then at Shelburn Falls, Massachusetts, and 
 graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary in 1840, where 
 she was afterwards employed as a teacher till her mar- 
 riage with Mr. Lord, in September, 1846. They sailed 
 for China under the patronage of the American Baptist 
 Missionary Union in January following, and reached 
 their station at Ningpo, June, 1847. 
 
 She possessed the qualities, native and acquired, men- 
 tal and spiritual, which fitted her for no ordinary meas- 
 ure of usefulness in a service that engaged her most 
 ardent affections and untiring zeal. But her physical 
 strength proved unequal to the demands made upon it, 
 and her health was so much impaired as to compel her to 
 leave China in July, 1851. She reached the United States 
 at the close of that year, and lingered till May 5, 1853, 
 when she rested from her toils, at her father's house in 
 Fredonia, New York.* • 
 
 Ningpo, a city of perhaps half a million of souls, is 
 situated in latitude 80° north, and longitude 122° east, 
 at the confluence of two rivers, and surrounded by 
 an" amphitheater of hills, inclosing a cultivated plain 
 of several miles in diameter. It was captured from 
 the Chinese by the British troops in October, 1841, 
 * See her Memoir, published by the Am. Bapt. Pub. Society. 
 
304 THE «HINA MISSION. 
 
 and adopted as one of the five ports in China for British 
 trade. 
 
 It was occupied as a mission station by Dr. Macgowan, 
 of the American Baptist Missionary Union, in 1842, and 
 subsequently made the field of labor for the- representa- 
 tives of the American Presbyterian Board, the Church 
 Missionary Society of England, the English General Bap- 
 tist Society, and the Society for the Promotion of Female 
 Education in the East. 
 
 Here the devoted Goddard completed his translation 
 of the New Testament, and here he rested after his work 
 on earth was done. 
 
 LLOYD. 
 
 Eev. John Lloyd, was born in Huntingdon Comity, 
 Pennsylvania, October 1st., 1813. The first fifteen years 
 of his life, were spent at home, where he received a strict 
 religious training, and as good an education as the dis- 
 trict school afforded. From his sixteenth to his twenty- 
 first year, he acted as clerk in several mercantile estab- 
 lishments and improved all his leisure hours in acquiring 
 knowledge, reading with avidity such books as came in 
 his way, especially those of a historical character. The 
 pursuits of trade were not however congenial to his mind 
 and he longed to go through a course of study. He 
 commenced his classical studies at Jefferson College, Can- 
 onsburg, Pennsylvania, in the spring of 1834, under the 
 presidency of Eev. M. Brown, D. D. In the second ses- 
 
LLOYD. 305 
 
 sion of his collegiate course there was a powerful revival 
 of religion at the institution, during which he became 
 a subject of renewing grace. He made a public profess- 
 ion of religion in March, 1835. He has often spoken of 
 a favorite place of prayer by the side of a fallen tree in 
 a field where he retired for communion with Grod, and 
 where he enjoyed many precious seasons of prayer. Be- 
 tween forty and fifty persons made a profession of their 
 faith in Christ at that time, and among the number was 
 the Eev. Walter M. Lowrie, a missionary to China who 
 was drowned by pirates near Ningpo, in 1847, and with 
 whom Mr. Lloyd formed a most cordial inLimacy which 
 continued through life. 
 
 In September 1839, Mr. Lloyd took his degree of A. B. 
 at Jefferson College, and the next year commenced his 
 studies for the ministry with a private gentleman. The 
 degree of A. M. was conferred on him at the commence- 
 ment in 1843. In 1841 he entered the Theological Sem- 
 inary at Princeton, New Jersey, and in 1844 was licensed 
 to preach the Gospel by the Presbytery of New York ; 
 and in June 22nd of the same year sailed in the ship 
 " Cahota," as a missionary to China, and landed at Ma- 
 cao, October 22nd. 
 
 Meeting there Messrs Lowrie, Hepburn and Cole of 
 the same Mission it was determined, after consultation, 
 that Mr. Lloyd and Dr. Hepburn should proceed to Amoy, 
 where they landed December 6th, 1844. His course 
 from that day to his death was one of earnest devotion 
 of his time and energies to the acquisition of that diffi- 
 cult language ; and when he had nearly reached the goal 
 and was becoming fluent in speaking, it pleased the Mas- 
 
306 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ter to take him to himself ; thus teaching us that how- 
 ever well qualified we may be to carry forward the Lord's 
 work, he can get along without us, and find other agents 
 to accomplish his purposes. As a friend, Mr. Lloyd was 
 uniformly kind in his affections, faithful in his friend- 
 ships, firmly conscientious in relation to his duty, and 
 stable in his personal religion. He was humble, cheerful, 
 methodical, persevering, and laboriously devoted to the 
 salvation of souls, and a man in whose heart grace reiga- 
 ed. He was permitted to bear public testimony in favor 
 of Christ among the Chinese, as by applying himself 
 almost exclusively to the spoken language he was able 
 to communicate religious truth freely to the people, with 
 whom he was universally popular. Had he lived longer 
 we had much to hope from his future labors. 
 
 The funeral services were attended by a large concourse 
 of natives, aod an address in Chinese was delivered to 
 them by Mr. Young, a missionary of the London Society. 
 The crew of the American ship Carthage acted as bearers, 
 and the flags were hung at half mast, on the day of his 
 death. 
 
 Journal of Rev. John Lloyd, September, 1847. Leav- 
 ing Amoy in company with Messrs. Abeel, Lowrie and 
 others, he entered a boat to visit the large city of Chiang- 
 chiu, some forty miles westward from Amoy. On their 
 way back Mr. Lloyd says : 
 
 " By the time we reached Hai-Teng the tide set against 
 us, and with a head wind we cast anchor and went ashore. 
 As soon as we landed we entered a large gateway and 
 mounted the wall. We wandered through the streets 
 followed by a curious crowd till we came to a temple. 
 
LLOTD. 307 
 
 In that temple several women were engaged in worship- 
 ing idols when we entered. Numerous candles were 
 burning before' the shrine, all lighted up by these female 
 votaries. When we drew near all retired to one side of 
 the room, except one old woman. She took her position 
 in front of the shrine, laid the palms of her hands togeth- 
 er, and gently moving them up and down, inclined her 
 body forward and at the same time began to mutter her 
 prayers. After some time she knelt down before the 
 idol and bowed low to the ground. When she arose an 
 air of great self-complacency and satisfaction was mani- 
 fested in her aged and wrinkled features. Approaching 
 us she laid her hand on one of our shoulders and began 
 to magnify the merits of the deeds which she had been 
 performing. Mr. Pohlmau seized the opportunity of 
 communicating some truth to her and the surrounding 
 company. Some listened attentively, others had too 
 much ungratified curiosity to admit of their being quiet. 
 One of these, when Mr. P. was earnestly exhorting them 
 to turn and worship the true God, inquired of him the 
 cost of his jacket, not for the purpose of making sport, 
 but out of pure ignorance of that propriety which the oc- 
 casion demanded. 
 
 Before the shrine and in the very presence of the im- 
 age was a band of gamblers engaged at a game of cards, 
 to one of whom, a Budhist priest, Mr. P. administered a' 
 severe rebuke. The priest hung his head but continued 
 the game. 
 
 In the crowds that followed us two men were pointed 
 out as criminals, banished from distant provinces to this 
 place. Some Chinese characters declaiming their crimes 
 
308 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 •were tattooed on the side of their faces — one for robbery, 
 the other for incendiarism — ^but no blush of shame man- 
 tled their cheeks while we were examinirig the declara- 
 tion of their crimes indelibly written on their faces. 
 
 About three P.M. the tide favored and we started for 
 Amoy, and at eight o'clock landed at home. 
 
 MAESHMAN. 
 
 William Caeey, the cobbler, William Ward, the 
 printer, and Joshua Marshman, the weaver's son, are 
 names identified with the origin and history of the Seram- 
 pore mission, and their graves are side by side in the 
 cemetery of that station. 
 
 Joshua Marshman was born at Westbury Leigh, in 
 Wiltshire, on the 20th of April, 1768. His family traced 
 its descent from an officer in the parliamentary army, 
 who retired into private life in Wiltshire, after Charles 
 II. disbanded that body, in 1660. John Marshman, 
 the father of the Serampore missionary, at the age of 
 twelve years was apprenticed to a weaver. He after- 
 wards married Mary Couzener, a descendant of one of the 
 French refugees who obtained shelter in England on the 
 revocation of the Edict of Nantes. She was a woman 
 of great piety and exemplary benevolence, and she and 
 her husband, both members of the Baptist church, lived 
 together in conjugal happiness and Christian virtue for 
 more than half a century. It was in these favorable re- 
 ligious associations that Joshua Marshman was trained up. 
 
MAESHMAN. 309 
 
 At the age of seven years lie was sent to the vil- 
 lage school, kept by on^ Coggeshall, and he remained 
 there till he had exhausted its resources — ^though he left 
 with a bare knowledge of reading. At the age of seven 
 he heard his father repeat the narrative of David and 
 Goliah, which riveted his attention, and appears to have 
 created in his mind the first desire for reading, and he 
 gave himself no rest till he had read through all the his- 
 torical portions of the Old Testament. Soon after, at 
 the town fair, he met with a brief history of England 
 and read it through before he left the stall. His thirst 
 for reading increased, and he thought little of walking 
 a dozen miles for the loan of a book. 
 
 By the time he was twelve years old, he had read 
 through more than a hundred volumes. 
 
 A few days before his death he diverted himself by 
 noting down from memory the books he had read before 
 he was fifteen, as well as the names of the friends from 
 whom he had borrowed them. A glance at this list will 
 show the astonishing activity of his mind, and the very 
 miscellaneous knowledge with which it was stocked. 
 On the list are recorded. Fables of Pilpay; Yoltaire's 
 Candidus ; Travels of a Philosopher in Cochin China ; 
 Eobin Hood's Garland; Josephus in twenty quarto num- 
 bers ; Salmon's Geography ; The Chinese Traveler ; a 
 work on astronomy ; Wonders of Nature and Art ; Nat- 
 ural History of Serpents; Conversations of Busebius; 
 History of the Puritans ; History of England ; Hudibras ; 
 Cynthia ; Don Quixote ; Eobinson Crusoe ; Milton's Para- 
 dise Lost ; Tooke's Pantheon, etc. The number of works 
 he had thus devoured before he was eighteen, amounted 
 
310 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 to more than five hundred. He was enabled to avoid the 
 evils, and to retain the advantages, of this miscellaneous 
 course of reading, hy a wonderful memory, which en- 
 abled him at any time to call up the facts connected with 
 any series of events ever lodged in his mind. 
 
 At the age of fifteen he so attracted the attention of 
 a bookseller visiting the village that he invited him to 
 return with him to London, witli the view of provid- 
 ing for him in his own trade ; but after a few months in 
 London, his father recalled him to his native village, 
 where he was again engaged in the loom and his dessul- 
 tory reading — devouring every book which fell in his 
 way. 
 
 In the year 1791 he was married to Hannah Shepherd, 
 the granddaughter of Eev. John Clark, for sixty years 
 pastor of the Baptist church at Crockerton, in "Wilt- 
 shire. This happy union continued for forty-six years, 
 during which Mrs. Marshman proved herself every 
 way worthy of her important relations and responsible 
 duties. 
 
 Mr. Marshman was from childhood ever moral and 
 exemplary, and while in his native village, he was, ac- 
 cording to his own statement, led to a careful examina- 
 tion of the Scriptures, and as the light of divine truth 
 shone into his mind, he was enabled to place his entire 
 dependence for acceptance with God, on the all-meritori- 
 ous atonement of Christ ; but it was not till his removal 
 to Bristol, in 1794, that he was baptized and became a 
 member of the church at Broadmead, Bristol. He was 
 also permitted to join the classes at the academy, and for 
 five years gave himself with his usual diligence and sue- 
 
MAESHMAN. 311 
 
 cess to the study of the classics, to which he added He- 
 brew and Syriac. 
 
 Mr. Grant, his friend and pupil, and of whose conver- 
 sion from a state of infidelity he had been the humble 
 instrument, having offered his services to the Missionary 
 Society, Mr. Marshman resolved to accompany him to 
 India. His offer was accepted, and three weeks after he 
 had resolved to go, he was sailing down the Channel, 
 then at the age of thirty-two. 
 
 On the 3d of May, 1799, he was set apart to the work 
 at Bristol, and on the 25th of the same month, after a 
 parting address from Abraham Booth, he sailed from 
 London in the American ship. Criterion, Captain "Wickes 
 of Providence, E. I. This good preshyteriau captain re- 
 joiced to take as passengers, missionaries to the heathen, 
 whom the East India Company would not allow to go in 
 their ships. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Marshman had as fellow-passengers in 
 the ship, and fellow-laborers in the missionary work, 
 Messrs. Ward, Brunsdon, and Grant. 
 
 They arrived at Calcutta on the 12th of October, and 
 on the 13th proceeded to Serampore, a beautiful town on 
 the west banks of the Hoogly, about fifteen or twenty 
 miles above Calcutta. This was a Danish settlement, and 
 contained about fifty English houses, and was inhabited 
 by Danes, English, Scotch, Germans, Greeks, Armenians, 
 Irish, Portuguese, and Bengalees. Soon after their arri- 
 val here, Mr. Grant was taken ill, and on the 31st of the 
 same month, was laid in his grave. Mr. Marshman ob- 
 serves, regarding this event, " The Lord's dealings strike 
 me with amazement. That he who was so earnest in the 
 
312 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 missionary cause, should thus be taken off, before he had 
 the least opportunity of doing any thing for that cause, 
 appears mysterious. That the Lord should make use of 
 him to stir me up, and loosen me from those many con- 
 nections in which I seemed so firmly fixed, and that I 
 should, after seeking to God with many tears, bs deter- 
 mined to go immediately, not waiting as I had before re- 
 solved, till he had gone to India first, and sent me an 
 account how matters stood, in which case my coming at 
 all might have been prevented — I say, that he should 
 have been raised up for this purpose, and then be taken 
 to glory, is to me quite astonishing." 
 
 In the early part of 1800 they organized themselves 
 into a church, choosing Carey as pastor, and Marshman 
 one of the deacons. The next month — May — ^they be- 
 gan to print the first sheets of the New Testament, 
 and formed themselves into a common domestic circle, 
 having a common table, and Carey gave his time to 
 translations. Ward to the printing, and Marshman to the 
 school. 
 
 About this time, the little fraternity was made joyful 
 by the indications of piety in Felix and William Carey, 
 the one fifteen and the other thirteen years old. 
 
 In August the little circle of friends were filled with 
 sorrow by the sudden death of one of their number, Mr. 
 Fountain. He was thirty-three years of age ; had just 
 acquired the language so as to be useful ; he had a taste 
 for poetry, and was the leader of their singing, and his 
 various qualifications gave promise of eminent useful- 
 ness. His death-bed was quite on the verge of heaven. 
 
MARSHMAN. 313 
 
 He dictated Lis own epitaph : " JoTin Fountain, mis- 
 sionary to the Indies, aged thirty-three. A sinner saved 
 by grace." 
 
 Another painful dispensation, but of a different kind, 
 occurred in December following, when Mr. John Thomas 
 fell into a state of temporary insanity. This man, in 
 the order of time, was, in fact, the first missionary to 
 India. He had been educated for the medical profession, 
 which he practiced for some years in London, but in 
 1783, he went to Bengal as surgeon in one of the East 
 India Company's ships. In 1785, he returned to London, 
 joined Dr. Stennett's church, and became a preacher. 
 
 In 1786, he again returned to Bengal, and was sup- 
 ported by a few pious friends, while he acquired the lan- 
 guage, and aimed to instruct the natives. After two or 
 three years he returned to England to seek for help that 
 might enable him to devote the rest of his life to the 
 work of the mission in India. At this time William 
 Carey learned that he was raising funds, and seeking 
 some one to go out with him as a missionary. At a 
 meeting of the society, composed of Fuller and his asso- 
 ciates, in January, 1793, it was agreed to invite Mr. 
 Thomas to go out under the patronage of the society, en- 
 gaging to furnish him with a colleague, provided a suit- 
 able one could be obtained, and when brother Carey was 
 asked if he would go with him, he readily answered in 
 the affirmative. That very evening, while they were in 
 full deliberation at Kettering, Mr. Thomas' arrival was 
 announced, when he and Carey fell on each other's necks 
 and wept. It was on this occasion that Fuller made the 
 remark that " there was a gold mine in India, but it seemed 
 
 14 
 
,814 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 almost as deep as the center of the earth. "Who will ven- 
 ture to explore it ?" '■ I will go down^^ said Carey, " hut 
 rememher, thai you must hold the ropes." They sailed 
 June 13th, 1793, and landed at Calcutta in November 
 following. 
 
 This Mr. Thomas discovered great zeal in his work, 
 but this mental derangement marred, and soon termi- 
 nated an otherwise bright and blessed career. He struck 
 the first spark of that missionary fire that was kindled 
 in Bengal, which is destined to consume its idolatrous 
 superstitions, and shed the light of heaven upon the dark 
 abode of millions. He died at Dinagepore, October 13th, 
 1801. . 
 
 But returning to Mr. Marshraan, we find him engaged, 
 in addition to the care of the school, in conversation with 
 Hindus, Mussulmen, and others, about the new way, and 
 in^preaching the Gospel from door to door, and in the 
 market-places. The following is briefly his own account 
 of his method : 
 
 " In going from place to place, it is our custom to carry 
 papers or books in our hands, ready for distribution to 
 those I meet ; and then we begin perhaps thus : ' Friend, 
 can you read? No. Have you any body in your 
 family who can ? No. Can any one in your village 
 read? Yes. Then give him this paper, and let him 
 read it to you. It tells you of the way of salvation ; 
 liow your sins can be forgiven, and how you can be 
 happy after death.' The poor fellow receives it with as- 
 tonishment,' and sometimes trembling with fear, lest it 
 should be a trap which Sahib has laid to bring him into 
 trouble." 
 
MAESHMAN. 315 
 
 This afternoon I overtook a countryman, witTi whom 
 the following conversation passed : 
 
 " Where are you going ? Home. Where is yonr 
 home? Manpore about two koss onward. Have you 
 
 a goo-roo ? Yes. Where does he live ? At ■ ■ about 
 
 ten koss from Manpore. How often does he visit 3 ou ? 
 Once a year. What does he do for you then ? He 
 whispers a muntra in my ear. What good will you get 
 from your muntra ? It will be well for me after death 
 by repeating it. Do you understand it ? ISTo. How can 
 you receive any good from your muntra, if you do not 
 understand it ? Do you give your goo-roo any money 
 when he comes ? Yes. How much — ^ten rupees ? No, 
 sahib, one rupee and a quarter. If you were to give 
 him nothing what then? He would be angry and come 
 no naore. Do not you see then that he comes for your 
 money? He cares nothing about your welfare. He is 
 like a fisherman, the muntra is the net and you are the 
 fish. If I were you I would give him no more." 
 
 The three senior missionaries, Carey, Ward, and 
 Marshman, by the divine blessing on their efforts were 
 able not only to support themselves and their families 
 but also to expend large sums in the promotion of the 
 Gospel around them. So strictly had they acted on the 
 generous principles laid down by them at the formation 
 of their family union in 1799, that though their receipts 
 had far exceeded in amount the contributions for the 
 Missions, sent from England, still neither they nor their 
 families derived pecuniary advantage from this income. 
 All was devoted to the cause which they felt to be dear 
 to them as life itself 
 
316 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 This led to a separation ia March, 1827, and a course 
 of missionary labor for a number of years, by these 
 brethren at Serampore, independent of the Society who 
 sent them to India. 
 
 The cause of the separation is stated to be the refusal 
 of their missionaries to render an account of the disburse- 
 ment of funds contributed to aid them in their work. 
 
 The great work of Marsh man was the acquisition of 
 the Chinese language and the translation of the Bible 
 into that tongue. His Clavis Sinica proves the author to 
 have acquired a philosophical knowledge of the language 
 but his translation of the Scriptures shows the necessity 
 of living among the people where it is daily spoken in 
 its purity to give an idiomatic translation of the Word 
 of God, which shall be faithful and at the same time in- 
 telligible. 
 
 In 1853, we found large numbers of his Chinese Scrip- 
 tures at the college buildings at Serampore, affording 
 proof of the great industry and learning of the transla- 
 tor, rather than giving all the practical benefit to the 
 heathen which was so devoutly attempted. It much re- 
 sembles the version of Dr. Morrison, and like that is un- 
 idiomatic and largely unintelligible. A copy of Dr. 
 Marshman's version was presented to the Bible Society 
 in May, 1823. 
 
 Dr. Marshman was a man of diversified talent; pos- 
 sessing great mental energy, persevering diligence, firm- 
 ness bordering on obstinacy, tact, caution and policy 
 controlled by principle. He was a natural linguist, and 
 learned in oriental literature, and his wonderful tenacity 
 of memory gave him great facilities in learning the 
 
MAESHMAN. 317 
 
 Chinese language. He was perhaps too fond of rule, but, 
 was influenced by an all-pervading solicitude for the sal- 
 vation of the heathen, and was worthy to form one of 
 the illustrious trio — Carey, Marshman, and Ward. He 
 died at Serampore, December 7tb, 1837, having been 
 tbirty-eight years a missionary, in the seventieth year of 
 bis age. 
 
 His daugbter married the late illustrious Sir Henry 
 Havelock, and his son, John C. Marshman, long and 
 favorably known as the editor of the Friend of India, 
 has recently published a valuable work in two volumes, 
 giving the life and times of Carey, Marshman, and 
 Ward. 
 
 His writings may be received as giving reliable infor- 
 mation on matters in India. We are largely indebted to 
 bim for tbe sketch given above of his venerated father. 
 
 Of twelve children born to Dr. Marshman only six 
 survived infancy. The eldest son is named above, tbe 
 second and third were lawyers ; the eldest daughter was 
 married to Mr. Williams, of the Bengal civil service; 
 the second to Dr. Yoigt, the medical of&cer at Serampore ; 
 tbe youngest is Lady Havelock. 
 
 Dr. Marsbman, in stature, was about five feet and nine 
 inches, possessing an iron constitution, and a countenance 
 singularly expressive of high intellect and stern deci- 
 sion. 
 
 During his life be had given thirty thousand pounds to 
 the mission and died a poor man, just before the news 
 reached India that the Serampore mission had been 
 transferred to the society. Thus he was saved the pain 
 of learning what he did not approve, and while Dr. 
 
318 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Marshman and the Serampore mission died together, 
 their influence for good will live for ever. 
 
 MRS. MAESHMAN". 
 
 Mrs. Marshman, the wife of the Eev. Dr. Marshman, 
 was the daughter of Mr. Shepherd, and grand-daughter 
 of the Rev. John Clark, a Baptist minister of Crockerton, 
 Wiltshire, where he preached his last sermon in 1803, 
 and in the ninety-first year of his age. 
 
 Mrs. Marshman was a woman of piety, good sense and 
 noble disinterestedness, and was every way fitted to be an 
 associate in the great work to which her husband had de- 
 voted his life. She was married to Dr. Marshman, 1791, 
 and sailed with him to India in 1799, and in October of 
 the same year landed at Calcutta, and found a home at 
 Serampore, a Danish settlement on the west banks of the 
 Hooghly, some sixteen or eighteen niiles above Calcutta. 
 
 Here Mrs. Marshman was enlisted in the female de- 
 partment of the school, which was not only self-support- 
 ing but made to contribute annually several thousand 
 rupees for the support of the Serampore mission. Mrs. 
 Marshman lived in India more than forty-seven years, 
 and thirty-five of them were sacredly consecrated to the 
 school, while her influence in other respects was made 
 to contribute largely to the interests of the mission. 
 
 We recollect to have met this much respected lady in 
 Singapore soon after landing in the East. She was then 
 enjoying comfortable health, and presented a personation 
 of mature Christian character bearing the ripe fruits of 
 
MEDHURST. 319 
 
 long years of culture and the divine favor. She died at 
 Serampore, March 1, 1847, at the advanced age of eighty- 
 years. She was the last survivor of those who assisted 
 at the formation of the mission forty-seven years before, 
 and beside her influence, the sum she was enabled to 
 contribute personally to its support, fell little short of the 
 contributions of her husband. She fully participated in 
 all his plans of benevolence, and her sound judgment', 
 her unruffled temper, and peculiar amiability of disposi- 
 tion secured for her the esteem and confidence of all. 
 
 MBDHUEST. 
 
 Eev. Walter H. Medhdrst was sent to the 'East by* 
 the London Missionary Society in 1817. He was sta- 
 tioned first at Malacca, then for several years labored 
 successfully among the Chinese at Batavia, on the island 
 of Java, and at length on the opening of the ports of 
 China removed to Shanghae, where he had ample scope 
 for all his powers of usefulness. He was then the senior 
 missionary in the field, and had perhaps a more familiar 
 acquaintance with the Chinese character, and a more ex- 
 tended knowledge of the language than any of his asso- 
 ciates. There might have been others who brought to the 
 mission field a more logical mind and more finished edu- 
 cation, but none have since enjoyed greater facilities or 
 better improved them in learning the language and liter- 
 ature of the people for whose welfare he labored. His 
 manly form and dignified manner and command of words 
 
320 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 made him an eflFective public speaker, whether in English 
 or Chinese. 
 
 He was naturally of a humorous temperament, and the 
 facility with which he could turn a word into a witticism 
 may have cost him some efforts at times to maintain his 
 dignity in social intercourse. There may also have been 
 something in his manner which in the eye of a stranger 
 might border on severity, while his words and ways were 
 prompted by a generous and kind heart. 
 
 He was a little near sighted, and in the habit of wear- 
 ing glasses, to cover a searching eye, already somewhat 
 concealed by the overhanging eyebrow. In person, he 
 was of large stature and symmetrical proportions, and 
 for about forty years in India had enjoyed almost uni- 
 form health. He had visited England during the time 
 for objects connected with his mission, but not, as we 
 suppose, for the benefit of his health, till the last voyage 
 home in 1856, where his life ended soon after reaching his 
 native shores. He died, January 24, 1857, aged sixty 
 years. 
 
 Aside from his preaching, Dr. Medhurst had done 
 much by his pen and the press for the promotion of the 
 great work of missions. He had prepared and printed a 
 dictionary, in one large quarto volume, of the Hok-keen 
 dialect, containing about twelve thousand characters. The 
 printing of this was commenced in 1831, and completed 
 in 1835, and is of great value in studying that particular 
 dialect, since it gives not only the reading sound of the 
 character, but also the colloquial idioms. The people 
 speaking this dialect occupy a region north-east from the 
 Canton province, called the Hok-keen province, having 
 
MEDHUBST. 321 
 
 for its capital the city of Puh-cliau, on the Min river in- 
 terior, and the city of Amoy on the sea coast. The pop- 
 iilation of the province is about fifteen millions, who speak 
 in a manner unintelligible to their neighbors in other 
 provinces, and read the same character in their written 
 language with a different sound from that which they 
 "use in expressing the same thought in conyersation. 
 Thus, while the Chinese language to all the people in the 
 empire, and others in Cochin China and elsewhere, pres- 
 sents to the eye the same idea, yet to the ear, whether in 
 reading or speaking, the different provinces are unintel- 
 ligible to each other. 
 
 In 1843, Dr. Medhurst published his Chinese and 
 English Dictionary, in two volumes, containing fifteen 
 hundred octavo pages. This is prepared for the general 
 student, and the sound of the characters conformed to 
 the pronunciation of the court dialect, which sustains 
 a relation to the provincial dialects analogous to that 
 of the Latin language to the southern dialects of Eu- 
 rope. Learned men and officials in China are supposed 
 to understand the mandarin or court dialect, in which 
 all official business is conducted throughout the several 
 provinces. 
 
 Dr. Medhurst, in 1833, got possession of a comparative 
 vocabulary of Chinese, Corean, and Japanese, published 
 by the Coreans, from which he prepared and printed a 
 Corean and Chinese vocabulary. The same author pub- 
 lished in 1830, a Japanese and English vocabulary, in 
 two parts, of three hundred and forty-four octavo pages. 
 The author had never been in Japan, and of course the 
 work must be imperfect, but as a beginning it doubtless 
 
822 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 will prove of great worth to tlie learner of that language, 
 of which it is hoped there may be many, since the coun- 
 try is now opened. While we regard some things re- 
 cently published regarding the Japanese character, and 
 their customs and country, as romantic, still there is 
 enough of sober and well-sustained fact to challenge the 
 devout gratitude and the benevolent endeavors of the 
 Christian. 
 
 Dr. Medhurst published a version of the New Tes- 
 tament and several valuable Christian tracts. He left 
 Batavia for England, April 6, 1836, and on the day 
 before his embarkation, and nineteen years after he 
 came to the East, he baptized the first Chinese convert 
 from Java. 
 
 After reaching England he published a book, en- 
 titled " China — its State and Prospects." He also has 
 written much on the term in Chinese for the Deity. 
 He advocated the term Shangti for God, since it was the 
 highest object of worship of which the Chinese had any 
 conception. Dr Boone, who led in the discussion on the 
 other side of the question, advocated the use of Shin as 
 the proper term — since it was by the Chinese applied to 
 all the objects of their worship. He maintained that as 
 the Greeks used Theos^ as applicable to all objects of wor- 
 ship, great or small, true or false, so in Chinese we need- 
 ed a generic term alike applicable to all, and that to use 
 Shangti in Chinese would be like using Jupiter in Greek, 
 as applied to Deity. 
 
 This discussion awakened the sympathies of all the 
 missionary fraternity in China, and called forth contri- 
 butions from many on both sides of the question — a 
 
MEDHURST. 323 
 
 question on wliich there still remains a difference of 
 opinion among tte best informed, and different versions 
 of the sacred Scriptures employ diff'erent terms to des- 
 ignate the Supreme Being. There is also a diversity of 
 usage in the translation of other terms in the Bible, 
 ■which waits for future disclosures of increasing light 
 and love to harmonize. 
 
 Among the versions of the New Testament in ChineSe 
 might be mentioned Morrison's, Marshman's, Medhurst's, 
 Grutzlaff's, Goddard's, Dean's, and versions of joint com- 
 mittees, composed, one of the missionaries of the London 
 Missionary Society, another composed of members from 
 the American Board, the American Episcopal, the Amer- 
 ican Presbyterian, in which were as leading members. 
 Dr. Bridgman, Bishop Boone, the lamented Lowrie, and 
 others. 
 
 Morrison, Marsbman, Medhurst and Gutzlaff, each in- 
 dividually, and some of the brethren in committee; have 
 given a version of the entire Scriptures, both of the 
 Old and New Testament. Goddard prepared a version 
 of the New Testament, and portions of the Old. In all 
 these there is an approximation to accuracy — still, all are 
 more or less subject to improvement and may give plabe 
 to a more acceptable version in future. 
 
 MILTON. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Milton, a representative of the London 
 Missionary Society, was sent out in 181&, and stationed 
 at Singapore. He retired from the service in 1825, and 
 
324 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 died at Singapore in 1849. He was a man of great learn- 
 ing, and apparently of great piety, but the last years of 
 tis life were embittered by some signs of mental derange- 
 ment, or marked eccentricity, -whicli rendered him an 
 object of sympathy, while he still retained some elements 
 of character which secured to him feelings of veneration 
 find esteem. As long ago as 1835 he might have been 
 seen in the cool of the day on the Singapore beach with 
 staff in hand leading about his little boy, of some seven 
 or eight years, whom he had taught to read intelligibly 
 the Hebrew Bible. It has been intimated that in the ear- 
 ly years of his missionary career he had entertained some 
 rather extravagant plans of missionary policy, but from 
 all the writer ever saw in him he was entitled to the re- 
 putation of a sincere and honest Christian, with pure de- 
 signs for doing good to the heathen. 
 
 MILNE. 
 
 Eev. William Milne was born in Aberdeenshire, ia 
 Scotland, in 1785. His father died when he was six 
 years old, and his mother gave him such education as 
 was common to boys in humble life. Soon after his fa- 
 ther died he was put under the guardianship of a rela- 
 tion who neglected his morals till he became notoriously 
 • wicked. His own account of this portion of his life is 
 as follows : 
 
 " The natural depravity of my heart began to show 
 itself by leading me to the commission of such sins as 
 
MILNE. 825 
 
 my age and circumstances admitted. In profane swear- 
 ing and other sins of a like nature I far exceeded most 
 of my equals and became vile even to a proverb. I can 
 remember the time (O God ! I desire to do it with shame 
 and sorrow of heart) when I thought that to invent new 
 oaths would reflect honor on my character and make me 
 like the great ones of the earth." 
 
 Though he had been the subject of occasional serious 
 impressions it was not till the age of sixteen that he knew 
 the love of Jesus as the saviour of sinners. At that age, 
 "when he thought to drink his fill of iniquity, the Lord, 
 having better things in store for him, removed him to 
 another place where he enjoyed the influence of pious 
 friends and social prayer. Still here he found those lit- 
 tle trials which contributed to that decision which was so 
 characteristic of him. He says, " As the family where I 
 lived were strangers to religion themselves and derided 
 those who made it their concern, I was very disagreeably 
 situated. My only place of quiet and unnoticed retire- 
 ment was a sheep-cote where the sheep are kept in win- 
 ter. Here surrounded by my fleecy companions I often 
 bowed the knee on a piece of turf carried in by me for 
 the purpose. Many hours have I spent there in the win- 
 ter evenings with a pleasure to which I was before a 
 stranger, and while some of the family were plotting to 
 put me to shame, I was eating in secret bread which 
 the world knoweth not of." 
 
 While watching his flock, he had much time for read- 
 ing, to which he was much attached. A book of mar- 
 tyrs, entitled " The Cloud of Witnesses," contributed to 
 the formation of some traits of his character. Boston's 
 
326 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Fourfold State led him to a better acquaintance with 
 himself, and after much distress of mind, he obtained 
 such views of the/ree grax:e of the gospel that his whole 
 heart was captivated. "Having," said he, "an earnest 
 desire to devote myself to God, I was encouraged to do 
 so by a personal covenant. Retiring to a place sur- 
 rounded by hills, I professed to choose the Lord as my 
 God, Father, Saviour, and everlasting portion, and of- 
 fered up myself to his service, to be ruled, sanctified and 
 saved by him." This was followed by much happiness 
 and peace of mind, with earnest desires to be holy, with 
 a determination to cast in his lot among the despised fol- 
 lowers of the Lamb, and a concern for the salvation of 
 others. Two years after, he renewed the covenant, wrote 
 it down, and subscribed with his hand unto the Lord. 
 
 -The next year he was received as a member of the 
 congregational church at Huntly, with the following 
 record of his feelings at the time : " What a wonder am 
 I to myself ! Surely the Lord hath magnified his grace 
 to me above any of the fallen race." 
 
 From this period, till his embarkation for China, he 
 was not idle in his Master's service. Long before he en- 
 tered upon the work of his life, he felt so much interest 
 in the coming of Christ's kingdom among the_ nations, 
 that he used to spend hours in prayer for this object, re- 
 garding it as a common Christian duty, and not a feeling 
 peculiar to missionaries. It was not till he was about 
 twenty years of age that he personally consecrated him- 
 self to the missionary work, and then many obstacles 
 opposed his wishes. However, after spending five years 
 in making provision for the support of his widowed 
 
MILNE. 327 
 
 mother and sisters, lie saw this object accomplished. 
 " Should I leave my mother and sisters in want," said 
 he, " the missionary cause will suffer reproach." 
 
 Eespecting his first application to the committee, for 
 acceptance for the work, there is an authentic anecdote 
 told, too characteristic of his spirit to be suppressed. 
 When he first came before them in his rustic garb, his 
 appearance was so unpromising that one of the commit- 
 tee said, he could not recommend him as a missionary, 
 but would not object to recommend him as a servant to 
 some mission, provided he were willing to go in that ca- 
 pacity. When this proposition was made to Milne, and 
 he questioned upon it, he immediately replied with most 
 animated countenance," Yes, sir, most certainly ; I shall 
 be glad to become a hewer of wood, or a drawer of 
 water, so that I am in the work." 
 
 The committee accepted him, and directed him to Gros- 
 port, where he went through a regular course of study, 
 under the Rev. David Bogue. " I began," says he, " with 
 scarcely any hope of success ; but resolved that failure 
 should not be for want of application." How well he 
 kept his resolution may be seen in his subsequent labors, 
 as well as from the following extract from his journal, 
 written eight or ten years afterwards, November 26th, 
 1820. " The university of Glasgow conferred on me, 
 without fee or solicitation, the honorary degree of Doctor 
 of Divinity. This distinction is in one respect like my 
 daily mercies — unmerited. May I be the humbler and 
 more useful for it, and never act unworthy of the honor." 
 
 In July, 1812, at the close of his studies, he was or- 
 dained to the work of the ministry, and dedicated to the 
 
238 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 service of Christ among the heatheu. He was soon after 
 married to Miss Cowie, daughter of Charles Cowie, Esq., 
 of Aberdeen. Mrs. Milne is described as an eminently 
 pious, and prudent, and meek-tempered -n'oman. They 
 were much attached to each other, and she continued to 
 contribute largely to his happiness and usefulness till her 
 death, in 1819. 
 
 About a month after his ordination, they embarked at 
 Portsmouth, and having touched at the Cape of Good 
 Hope and the Isle of France, they were welcomed at 
 Macao by Dr. and Mrs. Morrison, on the 4th of July, 
 1813. 
 
 After a few days' residence there he was ordered by 
 the Portuguese Governor to leave Macao in twenty -four 
 hours. He accordingly proceeded to Canton, leaving his 
 family under the roof of Dr. Morrison. At Canton he 
 gave himself to the study of the language, and that un- 
 der somewhat more favoraHe circumstances than his pre- 
 decessor had done. Still his task was not an easy nor 
 short one. " I had an idea," said he, " that the language 
 was very difficult, an idea which I have never yet seen 
 occasion to change. I felt convinced that a person of 
 humble talents, would need great diligence, undivided 
 attention, and unyielding perseverance to gain a knowl- 
 edge of it, sufficient to make himself serviceable to the 
 cause of Christianity." Accordingly, he devoted to this 
 his strength, his time, and his heart. From morning till 
 night he plodded over the characters, gaining little help 
 from a native teacher, till Dr. Morrison came from Macao 
 to Canton. His studies were now better directed, his pro- 
 gress more rapid, and Iiis knowledge more accurate. He 
 
MILNE. 329 
 
 kept his native teacher by him all the day and applied to 
 him on all occasions, nor was it long before he was re- 
 quired to use his knowledge of the language. The trans- 
 lation of the Chinese New Testament, made by Dr. Mor- 
 rison, together with some thousand copies of a tract, were 
 put into his hands for circulation. Having no home at 
 Macao, nor permanent residence at Canton, after six 
 months' study of the language, he departed to visit Java 
 and the Chinese settlements in the Archipelago, and 
 there to distribute the books. At that time we had not 
 the toleration for preaching and distributing books in 
 China which is now enjoyed. After visiting the towns 
 and villages of Java, and some other islands where Chi- 
 nese resided, distributing books from house to house. Dr. 
 Milne, at the end of eight months, returned to China. 
 
 The winter of 1814 he spent in Canton, in the study 
 of the language, with the same ardor as at the first. 
 
 He opened his rooms, also, for public worship on the 
 Sabbath to the foreign residents and seamen. Desiring a 
 place where they might safely_ publish Christian books, 
 and carry on the work of the mission more openly than 
 it could be at Canton, Dr. Milne was selected to locate a 
 mission among the Chinese at Malacca, where he and his 
 wife entered upon their labors in the spring of 1815. 
 There were there Dutch residents, by whom he was 
 kindly received, and to whom he preached one sermon 
 on each Sabbath during his stay among them. 
 
 One of his first efforts was to establish a Chinese free 
 school. The Chinese had never heard of such a thing, 
 and they could not for a long time believe that their 
 children were to be taught and furnished with books 
 
330 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 gratuitously, but suspected that some selfisli or sinis- 
 ter motive would leak out. They could not compre- 
 hend the idea of doing and expending so much merely 
 for the sake of doing good to others. Thus many kept 
 back their children for the first year, and the school 
 opened with five scholars. By the most cautious meas- 
 ures they induced the use of Christian books, and pre- 
 vailed on the pupils and teachers to attend Christian 
 worship. In 1820, Dr. Milne says, " connected with the 
 mission are thirteen schools, in all containing about three 
 hundred children and youth." 
 
 Another work in which he engaged was the publica- 
 tion of a periodical called the Chinese Monthly Maga- 
 zine. This was continued till his death, and thousands 
 of copies were yearly circulated among the Chinese in 
 the Archipelago, in Siam, Cochin China, as well as in the 
 Chinese empire. Two years after he began an English 
 Quarterly, entitled the Indo-Chinese Gleaner. 
 
 His opinion of the value of such periodicals is worthy 
 of notice. He says : " in the intellectual wastes which 
 missionaries generally inhabit, thought becomes torpid, 
 mental energy languishes, and the ordinary range of 
 vision becomes narrow. If a publication combines reli- 
 gion and philosophy, literature and history, there is 
 something to inform the understanding, to rouse the dor-* 
 mant feelings — something to awaken caution, to encour- 
 age languishing hope, something to excite benevolent 
 sympathies, something to draw out benevolent prayer to 
 God — cordial thanks for his blessings, a clear zeal in his 
 cause, and ardent love to all men." 
 
 The last three or four years of his life were much de- 
 
MILNE. 381 
 
 voted to the "Anglo-Chinese College." The corner 
 stone was laid at Malacca, Nov. 11, 1818, and in 1820 it 
 was' so far advanced, that a class was formed and instruc- 
 tion given. This school originated by a donation of one 
 thousand pounds sterling from his predecessor, but the 
 charge of erecting the buildings, and the details of its 
 organization, devolved on Dr. Milne. From that time 
 till his death he was the principal of the institution, man- 
 aging its general affairs, and giving daily instruction in 
 the Chinese language. This college has been removed to 
 Hong Kong, where classes of Chinese boys have been 
 instructed in English and Chinese, thus fitting them for 
 interpreters, and to fill various stations where a knowl- 
 edge of the two languages is required. Some of its stu- 
 dents have afforded important aid in giving the gospel 
 to their countrymen, but it still remains a question whe- 
 ther for this purpose the same amount of instruction 
 given in their own language would not better fit them 
 for usefulness. 
 
 In the midst of these labors, Dr. Milne was called to 
 mourn the loss of his dearest earthly friend. Sickness 
 had often visited them, and death had already taken two 
 dear children from the afflicted parents, but the mother 
 was still spared. In March, 1819, she was called to her 
 ^est, dying in peace, and in the full hope of a blessed im- 
 mortality. Most deeply and tenderly did the surviving 
 husband feel his loss. Often from this time, even till his 
 death, the pages of his journal were wet with the tears 
 of the husband, while they show the consolations of the 
 Christian. " Eachel ! Eachel I endeared to me by 
 every possible tie ! But I will try not to grieve for thee. 
 
332 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 as thou didst often request before thy departure. I will 
 try to cherish the remembrance of thy virtues and say- 
 ings, and teach them to the dear babes thou hast left be- 
 hind. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, 
 and blessed be the name of the Lord." 
 
 From this time the care of his four surviving children 
 was heavy upon his mind, but he slackened not his hand 
 in the work of the Lord, but rather quickened his steps 
 as he came nearer the goal. For more than two years 
 all the concerns of the mission had devolved on himself 
 alone. It was his to visit and petition government, to 
 plan and superintend the mission buildings, to oversee 
 the schools, to prepare the magazine, to edit the Gleaner, 
 to teach in the college, and carry on the work of transla- 
 tion. He was instant also in preaching the word. He 
 preached in a pagan temple weekly, and to the Chinese on 
 Thursday evening and twice on the Sabbath. 
 
 The dii3B.culty of collecting a congregation was all along 
 felt. The CLiinese spend the day in hard labor and their 
 evenings are very commonly devoted to gambling. When 
 a few persons came to hear, it was no easy matter to fix 
 their attention. Some would be talking, some laughing 
 at the novelty of the doctrines, and some would be smok- 
 ing their pipes, but the few who attended regularly soon 
 became decorous and attentive. 
 
 The reception of his preaching among the heathen, as 
 described to him by a Christian convert, is quite charac- 
 teristic of Chinese sentiments. " Some," he says, " treat the 
 gospel with the highest contempt. Others say, what is 
 the use of spending so much money in making books for 
 our instruction ? ' If he were to give five dollars to per- 
 
MILNE. 333 
 
 sons out of employ, or a few dollars to assist persons 
 commencing a pepper plantation, that would be spending 
 money more to the purpose." 
 
 " If he will give us money we will be his followers. 
 He is a very good man, that we all know, but though he 
 has been here more than two years what good has he 
 done ? Who has received his doctrines ? Yet he has not 
 even deprived us of cock-fighting 1 What use in calling 
 us to embrace his religion, and to worship his God ? 
 May we not just as well call him to embrace ours and 
 worship our Gods?" 
 
 Another person, who was in his employ, says, " it is all 
 very well, I now receive his pay, I ought to serve him, I 
 will agree with him ; even if be bid me go out and read 
 the Gospel to the people in town when he is absent I will 
 do it." Yet these labors served to enlighten the minds ot 
 many, to reform their conduct and to weaken their attach- 
 ment to idolatry. The native teacher Liang Afa was the 
 first convert whom he baptised. The convert long out- 
 lived his instructor of whose life and habits he often spoke 
 with interest and adhered to his profession and the work 
 of preaching the gospel though tried by the loss of prop- 
 erty, scourging and imprisonment. He was the first or- 
 dained Chinese Evangelist, and labored in connection 
 with the London Missionary Society. 
 
 But the work to which he devoted most of the study 
 and labor of the last seven years of his life was the trans- 
 lation and composition of books. By his early diligence 
 in the study of Chinese, he acquired great facility in wri- 
 ting on moral and religious subjects in that language. 
 " No tracts," says his surviving colleague, " are so accept- 
 
334 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 able to the Chioese, as some of Milne's. In the translation 
 of the Old Testament, he chose the following historical 
 books, supposing them easiest to translate — Deuteronomy, 
 Joshua, and Judges, the books of Samuel, Kings, and 
 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, and Job. Dr. Mor- 
 rison translated the rest. He wrote also not less than 
 fifteen tracts varying each from ten to seventy leaves, 
 besides a full commentary on Ephesians and an elabor- 
 ate work in two volumes, entitled, " Essay on the Soul." 
 
 His own view of these multiplied works is found in 
 his private journal. 
 
 " The}? appear many for my strength, especially if to 
 these the care of- my own family be added. I humbly 
 hope also, that they are, and will be useful to the church 
 of God. But when I view them as connected with the 
 imperfection of my motives, and the dullness and defi- 
 ciency of spiritual affections in them, I am disposed to 
 adopt the language of the Prophet, ' Very many, and 
 very dry.' They appear almost to be dead works. 
 Woe's me ! Woe's me ! My dead soul ! Lord make it 
 akin to thee, and this will give life to all my labors." 
 
 He died in 1822. There had been many premonitions 
 of danger, followed by pai'tial recovery ; large expecto- 
 rations of blood indicated disease of the lungs, but it ap- 
 peared at length, that the liver was the seat of the fatal 
 complaint. 
 
 After a voyage to Penang, for health, he returned 
 emaciated and weak, to die at his post. There he had 
 planted the standard of his Master, there he had defend- 
 ed it, and there he fell. He had not then to relinquish 
 his treasures for they were laid up for him in heaven. 
 
MILNE. 335 
 
 He had no desperate work of repentance to perform. 
 He had no secret or open enemies to forgive, for he cher- 
 ished no ill will to any one. He had not then to seek 
 that Friend to stand by him, who.sticketh closer than a 
 brother, for in his youth he sought and found him, and 
 committed to him the keeping of his soul. He was not 
 leaving his home and friends, for a friendless exile, but 
 he was going to his Father's house, to see that wondrous 
 Saviour, who loved him, and gave himself for him. 
 
 His end was not rapturous, but peaceful and thought- 
 ful, regarding it a serious thing to stand before the -per- 
 fect judgment. 
 
 He died at the age of thirty-seven, and about ten years 
 after his arrival in China. Thus have we traced the 
 course of this devoted servant of Grod, from the shep- 
 herd boy on the hills of Scotland, to the successful mis- 
 sionary living and dying among the millions of Asia. 
 Some of the heathens converted through his instrument- 
 ality may now be hymning the Redeemer's praise with 
 him in heaven, while multitudes of the living and the 
 unborn millions of China may yet read of Jesus and 
 his salvation in the pages traced by his hand. 
 
 His success as a missionary resulted greatly from his 
 humble piety and entire devotion to the work. He used 
 to say, " When I am convinced a thing is righ% I can go 
 through fire to accomplish it." He was convinced that 
 the cause of missions was the cause of heaven, and nei- 
 ther floods nor fire could impede his onward progress. 
 One great object constantly filled his mind and fired his 
 soul, and that was the establishment of Christ's kingdom 
 among the nations. This called out the earnest prayers 
 
336 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 of his youth, and engrossed the strength of his life. At 
 all times, and on all occasions, the missionary work was 
 the first with him. " This one thing he did :" he slept 
 little — lived frugally, and labored with great energy, and 
 system, and untiring zeal. This accounts for the great 
 amount of work performed during the ten years of his 
 missionary career. The readiness with which he seized 
 on passing events and pressed them into service, added 
 to the success of his labors. An extract from his pri- 
 vate prayers expresses this thought: " Give me wisdom 
 to know, and energy to seize on all the facilities fur- 
 nished by Providence for promoting truth and righteous- 
 ness. May I be humble in myself, and greatly value 
 the talents of others. bless my family, my partner in 
 life ; bless our little ones with the beginnings of eternal 
 life. Fit me for a useful life and a happy death. My 
 eyes are lifted up toward thy mercy in Jesus Christ. It 
 is my only hope, my sole plea. Lord look upon me — 
 pardon me — ^bless me and mine, in time, and through 
 eternity, for Christ's sake. I give myself afresh to thee, 
 my Creator, Eedeemer and Sanctifier. Seal me, and 
 save me. Amen, and Amen." 
 
 In the memoirs of Milne there is an extract from his 
 will, concerning the education of his children. He was 
 solicitous that they might very early be taught two 
 things ; one, to seek first the kingdom of Qod and his 
 righteousness, and the other, to be diligent in business, and 
 adds, "It would be a most delightful anticipation for 
 me to cherish, that they or some of them should devote 
 themselves to the service of Christ as Chinese mission- 
 aries." 
 
MILNE. 337 
 
 The desire of the good man's heart was granted. 
 One of the four children, a twin brother, and who bore 
 the name of his father, and inherited largely his tem- 
 perament and spirit, arrived in China in 1839 ; and after 
 a term of years, somewhat longer than his father's mis- 
 sionary life, spent in preaching the gospel to the Chinese 
 at Ningpo and Shanghae, was at length compelled, by 
 loss of health, to return to England. 
 
 Milne is a name of hallowed memory among the co- 
 laborers for giving the gospel to the millions of China, 
 and many of that people v.ho have and are to feel the 
 influence of his faith and works, will join him with the 
 unnumbered worshipers in praising him who died to 
 redeem them by his precious blood. 
 
 MILNE. 
 
 Mrs. Eachel Milne, daughter of Charles Cowie, Esq., 
 of Aberdeen, Scotland, was born September 23d, 1783, 
 and married in 1812, to the Eev. "William Milne, and 
 soon after embarked with her husband at Portsmouth 
 for China. After touching at the Cape of Good Hope 
 and the Isle of France, they arrived at Macao, July, 
 1813. Here Mrs. Milne found a home in the family of 
 Dr. Morrison, while her husband was, by order of the 
 Portuguese government, obliged to leave the place with- 
 in twenty-four hours after his arrival. He went to Can- 
 ton, and in 1815, accompanied by his wife, he removed 
 to Malacca, where he took charge of the Anglo-Chinese 
 College, and continued his labors of teaching, preaching, 
 
 15 
 
338 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 find translating, till 1822, -wlien he exchanged a life of 
 eminent usefulness on earth for the Christian's enjoyment 
 and reward in heaven. Mrs. Milne died at Malacca in 
 March, 1819, leaving one daughter and three sons. One 
 of the latter gave himself to the practice of medicine, 
 another was a successful minister of the gospel in the 
 land of his father's nativity, while the other, his twin 
 brother, followed the footsteps of his father as a mission- 
 ary to the Chinese. 
 
 Mrs. Milne is remembered as eminently pious, prudent 
 and meek-tempered, and after living usefully, died at the 
 age of thirty-six years, in the full hope of a blessed eter- 
 nity. 
 
 Most deeply and tenderly did her surviving husband 
 feel his loss, and from this time to the time of his death, 
 the pages of his private journal are wet with the tears of 
 the husband, while they also glow with the consolations 
 of the Christian. 
 
 Mrs. Milne enjoyed in childhood the instructions of 
 eminently pious parents, and in her journal we find the 
 statement, " My mother's instructions were enforced by 
 her prayers and example." This legacy received from a 
 prayerful and godly mother, she handed down to her 
 children, of whom she was often heard to say, " I have 
 never wished for riches or fame for my children, but that 
 they may truly fear God, and be useful members of so- 
 ciety." 
 
MOBEISOK. 339 
 
 MOEEISON. 
 
 Eev. Egbert Moeeison, the first Protestant mis- 
 sionary to China, was born at Morpeth, in the north 
 of England, 5th January, 1782. He was of pious par- 
 ents, of Scotch descent, but remained impenitent till the 
 age of fifteen, when be was brought to trust his soul in 
 Jesus Christ for salvation. He then began the practice, 
 continued in after life, of committing to memory a verse 
 of Scripture daily. Thus did a foreseeing God begin to 
 prepare him as a translator of his holy Word. From 
 the time he united with the Scottish church, in 1798, he 
 was animated with a strong desire to be useful in the 
 world, and to do this he saw that he needed an education. 
 Up to this time, he had followed the humble occupation 
 of his father — that of a boot-tree ynaker, and resided at 
 Newcastle. Neither his poverty nor the dissuasions of 
 his friends could divert him from his purpose. About 
 1801 he succeeded in placing himself under the instruc- 
 tion of Eev. Mr. Laidler, of Newcastle, to learn Latin. 
 He studied in the morning before six, and in the evening 
 after seven o'clock, working at his trade during the day. 
 This he continued for fourteen months, when, in the 
 early part of 1803, he was admitted into a theological 
 school at Hoxton, in the suburbs of London, where the 
 first Christian desire of his heart, which had been con- 
 cealed almost from himself, was made public — viz., of 
 preaching the gospel to the heathen. His friends pressed 
 him to stay at home ; his father wept and prayed over 
 him, unwilling to part with him, yet fearing that he was 
 doing wrong by opposing his departure. Eobert was his 
 
340 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 youngest son, the joy and rejoicing of his heart, and this 
 self-sacrificing parent lived to see him honored among 
 the churches of Christ. After the death of his mother, 
 Robert obtained the consent of his father to his wishes. 
 
 Accordingly, he now determined, in the strength of 
 the Lord, to surrender himself to his service, and was 
 accepted by the London Missionary Society, and in 1804, 
 at the age of twenty-two, was removed to their seminary 
 at Gosport. There he continued under the instructions 
 of Rev. David Bogue, till January, 1807, when he was 
 ordained as a missionary to China. 
 
 Many and many an age had the millions of this em- 
 pire appeared on the stage of life, and groped their dark 
 and cheerless way down to the gates of death, having 
 no hope, and without God in the world, before this first 
 preacher of righteousness appeared among them. 
 
 "We find the following language in the instructions re- 
 ceived by him from the Missionary Society, dated Jan- 
 uary 20th, 1807 : 
 
 " When you have attained the great object of acquir- 
 ing the language, you may turn this to some account for 
 the good of the world. Perhaps you may have the 
 honor of forming a Chinese dictionary, or, perhaps, the 
 still greater honor of translating the Scriptures into a 
 language spoken by a third of the human race." 
 
 On the 31st of January, 1807, Mr. Morrison embarked 
 for China, by way of America, where he remained twenty 
 days, and reembarked at New York, in the ship Trident, 
 for Canton, He received from Mr. Madison, then Secre- 
 tary of State, letters of introduction to Mr. Carrington, 
 American consul at Canton. He landed at Macao, a few 
 
MOEEISON. 341 
 
 miles below Canton, on the 4th of September, but he 
 had scarcely landed, when he was ordered away by the 
 Portuguese governor of that colony, through the jealousy 
 of the Eoman Catholics. Compelled thus unceremonious- 
 ly to leave Macao, he procured a passage to Canton, where 
 his letter to Mr. Carrington procured for him lodgings in 
 the storehouse of some kind New York merchants. 
 
 He at once adopted the Chinese costume, cultivated 
 the cue and the long nails, ate with his Chinese teacher, 
 and learned to use the chop-sticks ; ate, and studied, and 
 slept in the same room, and that a portion of a mer- 
 chant's warehouse ; studied at the language night and 
 day, using a small brown earthen lamp for his midnight 
 toil, having a copy of Henry's quarto volume of Com- 
 mentaries set on end for his lamp-shade, to keep oflp the 
 wind, and in all things studying the strictest economy. 
 
 At the close of 1808 the British were expelled from 
 Canton and he was obliged to return to Macao. Here he 
 was so unwilling to expose himself to public gaze that 
 he seldom walked out, in consequence of which his health 
 began to suffer. The first time he ventured out was by 
 moonlight, attended by two Chinese. Yet during all this 
 time he was silently studying the language, and so anx- 
 ious was he to learn it that his private prayers were of- 
 fered to God in broken Chinese.. 
 
 On the 20th of February, 1809, he was married at 
 Macao to Miss Mary Morton, born at Dublin, the eldest 
 daughter of John Morton, Esq., surgeon of the Eoyal 
 Irish Artillery, and on the same day Mr. Morrison re- 
 ceived the appointment of translator to the East India 
 Company as assistant to Sir George Staunton. 
 
342 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 This appointment secured to him a permanent resi- 
 dence in China, and afforded him the means of support 
 and the power of doing much for the cause of benevo- 
 lence. 
 
 In 1811 the East India Company published his gram- 
 mar of the Chinese language, which is a valuable work, 
 but it was no easy matter to make a grammar of a lan- 
 guage destitute of conjugations, declensions and termina- 
 tions. 
 
 Nor was he exempt from the domestic afflictions 
 common to missionaries abroad, which are often unat^ 
 tended by the alleviating circumstances surrounding 
 those in Christian lands. This same year he had with 
 his own hands to dig the grave of his first-born son, and 
 during the work of sorrow was forcibly driven off by 
 the Chinese. 
 
 In 1815 Mrs. Morrison was obliged by ill health to seek 
 for a cooler climate, and leaving her husband she sailed 
 with her two children for England. After an absence 
 of five years she returned with improved health, but as 
 it proved to die in China the following year. Soon after, 
 her two orphan children returned to England. 
 
 "While laboring primarily to prepare himself to trans- 
 late the sacred Scriptures into the language, read or 
 spoken by one third of our race, he conceived and 
 commenced the great work of translating the Imperial 
 Chinese Dictionary into the English language. This 
 elaborate work has, and is destined still to furnish im- 
 portant aid to the student in learning this most difficult 
 language. 
 
 The dictionary contains forty thousand words, each 
 
MORRISON. 343 
 
 represented by a distinct Chinese character, is printed on 
 four thousand five hundred and ninety-five pages, and 
 was published by the East India Company at an ex- 
 pense of £12,000 sterling, or rather more than $50,000. 
 This includes the expense of cutting movable metallic 
 Chinese type to use in connection with English letters. 
 The first volume was issued at Macao in 1816, and the 
 whole, making six large quarto volumes, each as large as 
 a family Bible, was completed in 1823. 
 
 He also prepared a volume of Chinese and Englisb 
 dialogues, and a vocabulary of the Canton dialect, in two 
 volumes, and some other works in Chinese and English, 
 as well as some religious tracts. He also lived to prepare 
 a version of the entire Scriptures in the Chinese language. 
 This, though failing in point of accuracy and idiom, is 
 still a very important work, and furnished proof of his 
 unceasing perseverance and unflagging industry. But 
 of all his works, perhaps the most important was the 
 translation of the Imperial Dictionary, before referred 
 to; for his version of the sacred Scriptures, though a 
 work of great industry and toil, left the labor of trans- 
 lating the Bible into idiomatic and intelligible Chinese to 
 be accomplished by his successors. 
 
 For twenty-five years he held the of&ce of Chinese in- 
 terpreter and translator for the East India Company, and 
 for many years was the only means of communicating 
 between the two nations in all the important matters of 
 politics, commerce, and religion. He held his commission 
 to the close of his life, and to the end enjoyed the una- 
 bated confidence of the East India Company. Through 
 their generous compensation for his services, he was able 
 
344 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 to do much for benevolent purposes ; among wliicTi was 
 the founding, in 1818, of the Anglo-Chinese College, at 
 Malacca, to the establishment of which he gave £1000, 
 and £100 annually for the first five years of its exist- 
 ence. This school has since been removed to Hong 
 Kong, and is under the care of Dr. Legge, a member of 
 the London Missionary Society. It has served a good 
 purpose in raising up interpreters for commercial pur- 
 poses, and to aid in the international intercourse of the 
 Chinese with western nations, and has afforded aid in 
 conveying the gospel to the heathen. 
 
 The most sure and successful way of raising up a 
 native ministry in China, has been the preaching of the 
 gospel in their own language, and in the use of the same 
 language to train up or instruct a class of men from the 
 converts to Christianity to preach the gospel to their 
 countrymen. 
 
 Though Dr. Morrison's time was largely engrossed in 
 his translations and services as interpreter for the East 
 India Company, he found time, to some extent, to 
 preach the gospel to the Chinese ; but this at that time 
 was done at Canton secretly, for fear of the officials, and 
 at Macao with closed doors, for fear of the Eoman Cath- 
 olics. 
 
 In 1824 he visited England, where he was married to Miss 
 Eliza Armstrong, with whom he reembarked for China 
 in 1826. In 1833 Mrs. Morrison was obliged by her 
 own ill health to leave her husband and his eldest son 
 in China, and with her six children return to her native 
 land. Dr. Morrison continued in the faithful discharge of 
 his varied and responsible duties until the next year, when, 
 
MORRISON. 345 
 
 at tlie age of fifty-three, on the 1st of August, 1834, he 
 departed this life, in the hope of the Christian's life to 
 come. 
 
 His oldest son, J. E. Morrison, was his successor as 
 Chinese translator to the East India Company, and be- 
 came a member of the Legislative Council in the British 
 government in Hong Kong. He was called early to fol- 
 low his parents, having fallen a victim to the prevalent 
 fever in 1845, and sleeps by their side in the bury- 
 ing ground at Macao. Dr. Morrison's eldest daugh- 
 ter, and only surviving child by his first marriage, is 
 now the wife of a medical missionary at Canton, and 
 is a worthy descendant of her honored and revered 
 father. 
 
 While the Eoman Catholics and Nestorian Christians, 
 during a residence of five hundred years in China, had 
 nev«r attempted a translation of the Bible except in some 
 small portions, as the Lord's Prayer, and small parts of the 
 Gospels, Morrison in China, and Marshman, his co tem- 
 porary, in India, had each given the entire Bible to the 
 Chinese in their own language. These two versions of 
 Morrison and Marshman appeared about the same time, 
 and of much the same character ; strongly literal, but 
 largely nnintelligible because unidiomatic. Marshman, 
 one of the pioneer missionaries to India, under the direc- 
 tion of the English Baptist Missionary Society, had given 
 himself early to the study of the Chinese language, and 
 considering his distance from the Chinese empire, it is 
 surprising that he should have made such progress in 
 the language, and been able to translate so well, and 
 prepare as he did some valuable works on the Chinese 
 
 15* 
 
346 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 language. While these first missionaries did not accom- 
 plish all they desired, and the first translators of the Bible 
 into Chinese did not do all that could be wished in ren- 
 dering the word of God intelligible, yet when we think 
 that the Chinese language is read in China proper, in 
 Cochin China, in Lew Chew, in Japan, and in the colo- 
 nies of Chinese scattered throughout the countries of 
 southern Asia, and numbering one third of the human 
 race, it was a sublime thought which prompted the effort 
 to give to them the Bible. It is cause of devout thanks- 
 giving that these first missionaries did so much to pre- 
 pare the way, and that subsequent laborers have been 
 able to give an intelligible translation of the whole Bible 
 to this people. And thanks to God ! the gospel is now 
 freely preached by natives and foreigners in the light of 
 the sun, and among the crowded millions of their cities 
 and country. 
 
 But, dear reader, while we rejoice that so much has 
 been accomplished, we are painfully compelled to call 
 your attention to the sacrifice of valuable life for its ac- 
 complishment. How many have resigned loved sons and 
 daughters, and while offering daily prayer for success 
 to attend their self-denying labors, have had the sad in- 
 telligence break upon the ear, or more frequently, silent- 
 ly present itself to the eye, that those for whom they 
 pray, have months before exchanged their self-denying 
 toils for the song of the raptured above. In this cata- 
 logue may be mentioned the names of devout women, 
 not a few, such as 
 
 Mbs. Morkison, Mrs. S. Johnson, 
 
 " Milne, " J. Johnson, 
 
MOKRISON. 
 
 Mrs. Gutzlaff, 
 
 Mrs. White, 
 
 " Dean, 
 
 " Devan, 
 
 " Boone, 
 
 " Peet, 
 
 " Bat.l, 
 
 ' Lord, 
 
 " Shuck, 
 
 " Eeed, 
 
 " Doty, 
 
 " Wood, 
 
 " POHLMAN, 
 
 " Legge, 
 
 " Stronaoh, 
 
 " Jenks, 
 
 " James, 
 
 " Vrooman, 
 
 " Speer, 
 
 " Wtley, 
 
 " HOBSON, 
 
 " Whilden, 
 
 " Jarrom, 
 
 etc., etc., etc., 
 
 347 
 
 wbo since the consecration of this pioneer missionary to 
 China have counted not their lives dear unto them, that 
 they might make known the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ to her perishing sons and daughters. 
 
 And what shall I say more, for the time would fail me 
 to tell of brethren Lowrie, Pohlman and Goddard, of 
 Milne, Medhurst and Dyer, of Benham, and Eeed, and 
 Abeel — who through faith wrought righteousness, ob- 
 tained promises, out of weakness were made strong, and 
 were valiant for the truth. And others, namely, A Fat, 
 A Sun, A Ee, among the native evangelists, who had 
 trial of cruel mocking and scourging, yea moreover, of 
 bonds and imprisonment ; and these all received not the 
 fulfillment of the promises, but having seen them afar 
 off, were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and 
 confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the 
 earth. 
 
848 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 MOEEISON. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Moeeison, the daughter of John Morton, 
 Esq., surgeon of the Eoyal Irish Artillery, was born at 
 Dublin, October 24, 1791, and married to Dr. Eobert 
 Morrison, at Macao, February 20, 1809. In 1815 de- 
 clining health compelled Mrs. Morrison to visit England 
 with her children, and she returned to her husband in 
 China in 1820. She came back with improved health, 
 but soon to die. She left a son and daughter to grow up 
 without a mother's care. The former, the Hon. J. E. 
 Morrison, after an illustrious life of usefulness, died at 
 Macao, his birth place, on the 29th of August, 1843. 
 The latter lived to occupy an honored and useful posi- 
 tion as the wife of a missionary to the Chinese. 
 
 Mrs. Morrison possessed a superior understanding, a 
 noble generosity of soul, and an ardent love to Christ. 
 
 Her death, which occurred at Macao, June 10, 1812, 
 followed in a few hours the first symptoms of disease, 
 but found her ready for the sudden summons. 
 
 Her honored husband and devoted son have since 
 found a resting place by her grave in the cemetery of 
 Macao. 
 
 MOEEISON. 
 
 Hon. J. E. Moeeison, the son of the Eev. Dr. Morri- 
 son, was born at Macao, April 17, 1814. He was sent 
 to England for his education in childhood, but returned 
 
MOEEISON. 349 
 
 to China in 1826. After this he pursued his studies at 
 the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, and then under 
 the immediate instruction of his father at Canton. 
 
 On the death of his father in 1834, he was appointed his 
 successor as Chinese secretary and interpreter to the super- 
 intendent of British trade in China. During the' last four 
 years of his life he occupied a highly responsible position 
 in the service of his country, during which he conducted 
 the correspondence with the Chinese commissioners in 
 three different campaigns — interpreting for his country- 
 men in their intercourse with the high officers of the 
 Chinese court. Sound and highly serviceable in counsel 
 — in war, faithful to the interests of his own country, 
 and yet, by his regard for the welfare of the enemy, se- 
 curing the esteem of all classes among them — he toiled 
 with extraordinary energy, wisdom, and efficiency until 
 the desire of his heart was accomplished, and peace de- 
 clared on an honorable basis. Having finished the work 
 for which he of all men was probably most competent, he 
 died at his birth place, after an illness of nine days, on the 
 1st of August, 1843. Mr. Morrison was small in person, 
 with a youthful appearance, coupled with great maturity 
 of mind, and possessed rare accuracy of knowledge on a 
 greater variety of -subjects than come within the range 
 of ordinary minds. It would be difficult to find the man 
 who would do so much and do it so well. His official 
 services were promptly and satisfactorily performed. 
 His opinions were sought and respected in settling the 
 treaty of peace with China, and in the Legislative Coun- 
 cil at Hong Kong, of which he was a member ; and he 
 was ever ready with his advice and sympathy and sup- 
 
850 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 port for the missionaries engaged in the work commenced 
 by his honored father. 
 
 He possessed largely the spirit of his divine Master, 
 and by his alms to the poor, his sympathy for the suffer- 
 ing, his generous-hearted and open-handed benevolence, 
 gained the good will of thousands who never knew him 
 in person. At his death, the poor, the people of China, 
 and the 'WOKLD, lost a friend. His grave is by the side 
 of his father and mother, in the cemetery at Macao. 
 
 MUNSON. 
 
 Eev. Samuel Munson graduated at Andover The- 
 ological Seminary, and sailed for the East in 1833, as 
 a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., to the Indian Ar- 
 chipelago. Leaving their wives at Batavia, the Eev. 
 Messrs. Lyman and Munson started for their field of 
 labor on the 8th of April, 1834. After visiting Pulo 
 Nias, they reached Tappanooly, June 17, and declared 
 their intention of visiting the interior of the Battak 
 country, in Sumatra. They were strongly dissuaded 
 from this; but as they came with friendly intentions, 
 they thought they had no cause to fear. Being pro- 
 vided with a guide and interpreter, they proceeded 
 for two days' journey into the interior, where they 
 lodged at a village of a friendly chief, who also endeav- 
 .ored to persuade them to return — to whom they re- 
 turned the answer as above, and proceeded on their 
 way. The next day, June 28th, while in a wood, they 
 found themselves suddenly surrounded by two hundred 
 
M U N S N . 851 
 
 armed savages who showed hostile intentions. The mis- 
 sionaries declared themselves to be friends, and threw 
 them tobacco, cloth, and gave up the pistols and mus- 
 kets in the hands of their attendants. Then, the signal 
 for assault being given, the missionaries were stabbed, 
 their arms chopped off, and their bodies devoured by 
 these wild cannibals. 
 
 These Battaks wear no clothing except a strip of cloth 
 around the loins for the men, and a piece somewhat 
 broader for the women. 
 
 The houses, made of brushwood and bamboo, are 
 raised a little from the ground and covered with leaves. 
 Their villages, composed of a cluster of these huts, are 
 surrounded by strong palisades, sometimes in two or 
 three rows. The people never appear out without arms, 
 consisting of large knives, or cleavers, which, unsheathed, 
 they carry on their shoulders, with a spear in one hand. 
 
 They plant a little rice in the neighborhood of their 
 villages, not in irrigated fields, as do their neighbors, the 
 Malays, but on the dry land, and gather comparatively 
 but a small harvest. They plant also a little Indian 
 corn, the egg-plant and the yam, and gather a little gum- 
 benjamin for export. 
 
 The island of Sumatra, crossed by the line of the 
 equator, is more than a thousand miles in length, and 
 on an average, about one hundred and fifty miles in 
 breadth. It is diversified by ridges of mountains and 
 numerous rivers, and has a rich soil, yielding a great 
 variety of productions. This fertile island, though early 
 visited by merchants from the West, is still inhabited by 
 savages and furnishes no hospitable retreat for strangers 
 
352 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Little is known of its inhabitants, but enougli to sbow 
 a marked variety in tbe character and customs of the 
 various tribes. Some of these petty states are supposed 
 to have been founded by emigrants from the ancient em- 
 pire of Menangkabu — others, by shipwrecked mariners 
 from the coasts of Malabar and Coromandel, and by set- 
 tlers from Java, Borneo and the Malayan peninsula — 
 bringing with them their former habits of piratical ad- 
 venture. Pageruyong, the capital of Menangkabu, is 
 placed in latitude 14' south, and about fifty miles east 
 of Padang. After visiting this ancient capital in 1818, 
 Sir Stamford Baffles states that the whole country, as far 
 as the eye could trace, was one continued scene of cul- 
 tivation, interspersed with innumerable towns and vil- 
 lages, shaded by cocoa-nut and other fruit trees, and the 
 population within fifty miles around Pageruyong can not 
 be less than a million. This region has been famed for 
 the riches of its gold mines and other mineral produc- 
 tions, and within its borders geographers have marked 
 the situation of Mount Ophir. 
 
 The following notice of the Battaks is from the pen 
 of Sir Stamford Eafifles, who, from long residence in that 
 part of the country, and from his high chaxacter as a 
 man, forms the best of authority on that subject. In a 
 letter written in February, 1820, to the Duchess of Som- 
 erset, he gave the following account of this singular 
 people : 
 
 " I have just left Tappanooly, situated in the very heart 
 of the Battak country, abounding in camphor and ben- 
 gamin, and full of interest for the naturalist and the phi- 
 losopher. If you have looked into Mr. Marsden's his- 
 
M U N S N . 353 
 
 tory of Sumatra, you will recollect that tlie Battaks are 
 cannibals. Now do not be surprised at what I shall tell 
 you concerning them, for I tell the truth, and nothing 
 but the truth. To prepare you a little, I must premise 
 that the Battaks are an extensive and populous nation 
 of Sumatra, occupying the whole of that part of the 
 island lying between Acheen and Menangkabu, reach- 
 ing to both shores. The coast is but thinly inhabited, 
 but in the interior the people are said to be as thick 
 as the leaves of the forest. Perhaps the whole nation 
 may amount to between one and two million of souls. 
 They have a regular government, deliberative assemblies, 
 and are great orators; nearly the whole of them can 
 write, and they possess a language and written character 
 peculiar to themselves. In their language and terms, as 
 well as in some of their laws and usages, the influence 
 of Hinduism may be traced ; but they have also a religion 
 peculiar to themselves. They acknowledge the one and 
 only great God, nnder the title of Debata Assi Assi, and 
 they have a trinity of great gods, supposed to have been 
 created by him. They are warlike, extremely fair arid 
 honorable in their dealing, and most deliberate in all 
 their proceedings. 
 
 " The evidence adduced by Mr. Marsden must have 
 removed all doubt from any unprejudiced mind, that, 
 notwithstanding all this in their favor, the Battaks.are 
 strictly cannibals, but he has not gone half far enough. 
 He seems to consider that it is only in cases of prisoners 
 taken in war, or in extreme cases of adultery, that the 
 practice of man-eating is resorted to, and then that it is 
 only in a fit of revenge. He tells us that, not satisfied 
 
354 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ■with cutting off pieces and eating tbem raw, instances 
 have been known where some of the people have run up 
 to the victim, and actually torn the flesh from the bones 
 with their teeth. He also tells us that one of our resi- 
 dents found the remains of an English soldier, who had 
 been only half eaten, and afterward discovered his fingers 
 sticting on a fork, laid by, but first taken warm from 
 the fire. But I had rather refer your grace to the book, 
 and if you have not got it, pray send for it, and read all 
 that is said about the Battaks. 
 
 "In a small pamphlet, lately addressed to the Court 
 of Directors respecting the coast, an instance still more 
 horrible than any thing related by Mr. Marsden, is intro- 
 duced ; and as this pamphlet was written by a high 
 authority, and the fact is not disputed, there can be no 
 question as to its correctness. It is nearly as follows : 
 A few years ago, a man had been convicted of a very 
 common crime, and was sentenced to be eaten according 
 to the law of the land. This took place close to Tappa- 
 nooly, and the resident was invited to attend. He de- 
 clined, but his assistant and a native officer were present. 
 As soon as they reached the spot, they found a large as- 
 semblage of people, and the criminal tied to a tree, with 
 his hands extended. The minister of justice, who was 
 himself a chief of some rank, then came forward with a 
 large knife in his hand, which he brandished as he ap- 
 proached the victim. He was followed by a man carry- 
 ing a dish, in which was a preparation of condiment, 
 composed of limes, chillies, and a salt called sambul. 
 
 " He then called aloud for the inj ured husband, and de- 
 manded what part he chose ; he replied, the right ear, 
 
M U N S O N . 855 
 
 wtich was immediately cut off with one stroke, and de- 
 livered to the party, who, turning round to the man be- 
 hind, deliberately dipped it into the samhul, and devoured 
 it ; the rest of the party then fell upon the body, each 
 taking and eating the part most to his liking. After 
 they had cut off a considerable part of the flesh, one man 
 stabbed him to the heart, but this was rather out of com- 
 pliment to the foreign visitors, as it is by no means the 
 custom to give the coup de graced 
 
 It was with a knowledge of all these facts that Sir 
 Stamford visited Tappauooly with the determination to 
 satisfy his mind most fully in every thing concerning 
 cannibalism. Accordingly he caused the most intelli- 
 gent chiefs of that place to be assembled, and in the 
 presence of witnesses, Mr. Price and Dr. Jack, obtained 
 the following information, of the truth of which neither 
 of the gentlemen had the least doubt. It is the univer- 
 sal and standing law of the Battaks, that death by eating 
 shall be inflicted in the following cases : 1st, for adul- 
 tery ; 2d, for midnight robbery ; 3d, in wars, the prison- 
 ers are sacrificed ; 4th, for intermarrying in the same 
 tribe ; and 5th, for a treacherous attack upon a person, 
 a house or a village. 
 
 The same author affirms that it is estimated that from 
 sixty to one hundred Battaks are annually eaten in time 
 of peace. The palms of the hands and the soles of the 
 feet are the dehcacies of epicures 1 Formerly it was the 
 custom for the people to eat their parents when too old 
 for work ; this practice, however, has been abandoned. 
 "When the party is a prisoner taken in war, he is eaten 
 immediately on the spot, and whether dead or alive al- 
 
356 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ters not the case, and it is usual even to drag tbe bodies 
 from tbe grave and eat the flesh. It is certain that it is 
 the practice not to kill the victims till the whole of the 
 flesh is cut off, should the party live so long. Horrible 
 as this practice appears, it seems seldom to be the eflPect 
 of private revenge, but the result of much deliberation. 
 They eat the flesh with a keener relish than they would 
 beef or pork. 
 
 Sir Stamford, in concluding his letter to the duchess, 
 says, " You know that I am far from wishing to paint 
 any of the Malay race in the worst colors, but yet I must 
 tell the truth. Notwithstanding the practices I have re- 
 lated, it is my determination to take Lady RafiSes into 
 the interior, and to spend a month or two in the midst 
 of the Battaks. Should any accident occur to us, or 
 should we never be heard of more, you may conclude 
 we have been eaten." 
 
 It is grateftil to think that Sir Stamford Eaffles was 
 not eaten by cannibals, but after an eminently useful ca- 
 reer as a statesman, returned to die in England. In 1805 
 he was appointed assistant secretary at Prince of Wales 
 Island ; in 1810 he was made agent of the governor 
 general with the Malay States, and in 1811 was raised 
 to be lieutenant governor of Java. During this gov- 
 ernment, which lasted till 1816, his enlightened policy 
 gained the warm affection of the Javanese. In 1819, as 
 his crowning work, he established the settlement and free 
 port of Singapore. He returned to England, where he 
 died, in 1826, at the early age of forty-five. 
 
p H L M A isr . 357 
 
 POHLMAN. 
 
 Rev. William J. Pohlman, a missionary of the 
 A. B. 0. F. M., went to the East in 1838. He was first 
 stationed at Borneo, spent some time at Singapore, and 
 after the opening of China, was located at Amoy. He 
 had been successful in acquiring the language, had gath- 
 ered a little Chinese church, and erected a house of wor- 
 ship, when, in 1849, he went to Hong Kong to procure 
 lamps and needful furniture for his new chapel, and while 
 returning to Amoy, was drowned. We well remember 
 when at Hong Kong, during that last visit, his erect form 
 and elastic step, and cheerful smile, and animated con- 
 versation, while discoursing upon the opening doors for 
 usefulness at Amoy, and his brightening prospects for 
 winning the heathen to Christ. He was an interesting 
 preacher in English and Chinese, and his intimate com- 
 munion with the Master gave a peculiar charm to his 
 public ministrations and his social intercourse. He was 
 eminently a common-sense practical man, and found it 
 easy to carry religion into all the relations of life with- 
 out dishonoring his Master. During his ten or eleven 
 years in the East, he had largely won the confidence and 
 friendship of his colleagues, and was, as we thought, 
 eminently fitted to enter the waving harvest around him 
 and gather many sheaves into the garner of God. 
 
 The providence which thus ended his work, seems 
 mysterious, but the hand of him who orders all, has 
 written the explanation in characters of benevolence and 
 light, where we can read them at a future time. Till 
 then, we trust him, though he try us. 
 
358 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 POHLMAN. 
 
 Mrs. Pohlman, the sister of Dr. Scudder, missionary 
 to India, and wife of Rev. W. J. Pohlman, with her hus- 
 band, sailed from America in 1838, to join the mission to 
 Netherlands India from the Eeformed Batch Church, and 
 in connection with the A. B. C. F. M. They labored 
 among the Chinese in Borneo and the Straits of Malacca, 
 till the opening in China, when they removed to Amoy, 
 where, after a brief illness, she died, September 80th, 
 1845, leaving an infant daughter and a sorrowing hus- 
 band to feel her loss. Her little boy had been buried 
 but two months before her, and the mother was laid by 
 his side, in the burying ground of Kulangsu, a little 
 island near Amoy, where rests the dust of the former 
 Mrs. Boone, Mrs. Doty, and others. 
 
 EEED. 
 
 Rev. Alanson Reed was a native of Cummington, 
 Massachusetts. He was the youngest son and favorite 
 child of a widowed mother, but she died before her son 
 finished his theological studies. He was born June 21, 
 1807, was converted at the age of twenty, closed his stud- 
 ies at Hamilton Theological Seminary in 1835, and on 
 the 22d of September of that year sailed with his wife to 
 his home among the Chinese. He landed at Singapore 
 in March, 1886, and the following July commenced the 
 study of the Chinese language at Bangkok. Here he 
 
EEED. 859 
 
 soon commenced family worship in tliia new and diffi- 
 cult language, and zealously toiled to win the heathen to 
 Christ. In reply to the inquiry, if he did not long for 
 his, pleasant home and his native land, he said, "No, I 
 love my work." He was looking forward to China 
 proper as his destined field of labor, but it was not the 
 misnamed but the true, celestial empire which God de- 
 signed him soon to enter. 
 
 After a brief but devoted missionary life he died at 
 Bangkok August 29th, 1837, aged thirty years. He 
 died in such a manner as left with his surviving breth- 
 ren and the witnessing heathen sublime proof of the di- 
 vinity of our holy religion. It was well said by one of 
 his associates at the station : " Not soon do we expect to 
 see another more eminently qualified by ardent piety, 
 singleness and firmness of purpose, and zeal for the con- 
 version of the heathen." He was a man of a strong 
 frame, gentle spirit, and light complexion, and his firm 
 health promised long life and lasting labors, but dysen- 
 tery, the disease which removed him, often selects such 
 for its victims. 
 
 His mourning widow, a sister of Dr. W. W. Everts, 
 after struggling with disease in the person of her infant 
 and fatherless boy, embarked with him for the United 
 States with the hope of saving his life, but in this she 
 was disappointed. The dear boy died in his mother's 
 arms and was buried in the sea. 
 
 Mrs. Eeed afterward married Mr. Allen, an esteemed 
 brother of the church in Yermont, but has since gone to 
 her rest in heaven. 
 
360 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 RICHAEDS. 
 
 Eev. William L. Eichaeds was the son of Eev. Wil- 
 liam Richards, one of the first missionaries to the Sand- 
 wich Islands. William, the eldest of eight children, was 
 born at Lahaina, Sandwich Islands, December 3, 1823. 
 He remained at the islands till he was thirteen years old, 
 when he embarked with his parents, and his brothers 
 and sisters for the United States. During his residence 
 among the heathen he was as far as possible preserved 
 by his parents from pagan influence, and from them he 
 received his mental training as well as his moral culture, 
 except that one of the other missionaries heard his reci- 
 tations in Latin for a few months. He was nevertheless 
 well fitted at that extreme youth to enter college, indi- 
 cating great industry and aptitude on his part, and ex- 
 treme fidelity and care on the part of his parents. 
 
 After" providing for the care and education of their 
 children, six in number, these devoted parents, with 
 bleeding hearts, bade their loved ones adieu and turned 
 their faces again toward the heathen world. With the 
 arms of the little ones entwined around their necks and 
 the hands of those who were part of their bones and 
 blood, hanging on to the skirts of their garments, these 
 parents suffered a pang on leaving home, to which, on 
 first leaving America, they were strangers. The chief of 
 all missionary self-denial is indicated by this one parting 
 scene. All other is undeserving the name of self-denial 
 when compared with this. The ties to home and coun- 
 try, and kindred, and parents, even, may be sundered, 
 
KICHARDS. 361 
 
 and tlie lieart may sorrow ; but wien parents are torn 
 from their children, when these young immortals, being 
 linked to those who gave them being by sympathies and 
 responsibilities as untransferable as the relationship, are 
 separated, the tendrils may be torn so as to bleed, but 
 ties can never be severed. Parental responsibilities and 
 their corresponding sympathies are as inalienable as 
 man's immortality. The child, when removed from pa- 
 rental care in early life, may be ignorant of its origin, or 
 ignore its relations, but the parent never. And the child 
 duly educated, or who has grown up under the daily 
 care of faithful parents, cherishes for them a filial piety 
 more nearly akin to the Christian's love and longing for 
 Grod than any feeling that ever found place in the hu- 
 man breast. 
 
 Something of this sentiment finds expression in a 
 letter from our young friend, dated August 24, 1839, 
 written in America after his parents had returned to 
 the islands: 
 
 "My Dear Parents: — I now take up my pen to 
 write you, dear father and mother, again. But when 
 1 think of you I feel homesick, to think we are sepa- 
 rated from each other by such a distance as eighteen 
 thousand miles; to think that I can not visit home in 
 vacations, as other students do. Yet I feel glad to think 
 I may see you again in three or four years. In two 
 years more, if nothing happens, I shall finish my col- 
 legiate education. I shall be at that time about eighteen 
 years old. But I will not look forward, for all my hopes 
 may be cut off as were my brother's. I will look back 
 to those pleasant days we had at Lahaina. How happy 
 
 16 
 
362 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 we were then I We never thougbt how hard it was to 
 part with home. No one scarcely imagined it. I could 
 not then think what a hard thing it would be to have no 
 parents to watch over me. Now I know, and feel it too. 
 Every little thing like home reminds me of it. I pre- 
 sume, yes, I know, that almost every thing you see re- 
 minds you of us. You anxiously look for something 
 from each of us on the arrival of every vessel from the 
 United States. And when you receive the letter how 
 joyful you must feel, though at the same time you fear 
 lest there should be some sad news in it. I am just so. 
 I have not received a letter from you for six months, but 
 I expect one every day. I received mother's journal of 
 your voyage out, which was much worse than ours to 
 America. I have not received many letters from my 
 brothers and sisters, and have not seen them either since 
 I left them. 
 
 "Again, my thoughts revert to home — to its happy 
 scenes. It seems to me now as if I never could forget 
 home. Every day that passes by brings new recollec- 
 tions of home to my mind, and only increases my desire 
 to see you. I can by my memory see home as plainly as 
 if I had seen it but an hour ago. I do not feel as happy 
 as I have been, though I am not unhappy." 
 
 Soon after reaching this country he entered the sopho- 
 more class of Jefferson College, at Cannonsburg, Penn- 
 sylvania, in 1838, and found a home in the family of its 
 president, the Eev. Dr. Brown. 
 
 In a letter, dated December 3, 1839, he writes : 
 
 "Dear Father and Mother: — I suppose you are 
 now thinking of me on my birth-day, perhaps weeping 
 
RICHARDS. 363 
 
 to think that I oan not say, ' My God, thou art the guide 
 of my youth ;' to think that sixteen years have passed 
 away and I have not given myself to him to whom I 
 was dedicated in my infancy. Yet though I know all 
 this, though I have enjoyed privileges superior to those 
 which many have, still I have not sought Christ as my 
 refuge. But think not, dear father and mother, that I do 
 not think at all about religion. 0, no. ISTot till I forget 
 my parents and my home, not till every trace of them is 
 swept from my mind — and will that ever be ? Can I for- 
 get the religious instructions I have received ? When- 
 ever I think of home, they rise into my mind, and often 
 when gayety is pictured on my countenance, something 
 else than gayety is in my heart. I feel very unhappy 
 generally, though I may appear to others to be very 
 cheerful, and perhaps happy. But who can be happy 
 without religion? No one. Then why does not that 
 consideration alone lead me to give up my heart to God? 
 is a question which rises in my mind. I can not an- 
 swer it." 
 
 In February, 1841, he learned the death of Lucy 
 Thurston, who was his youthful playmate at the islands, 
 and who only returned to the United States to die. This 
 much affected him, and seems to have been blessed to his 
 spiritual good. 
 
 In March, 1841, he writes: 
 
 " Dear Father and Mother : — I hoj5e there has 
 been a change in my feelings. I hope that now I can 
 look up to God as my Father, to Christ as my Saviour 
 and Redeemer. How strange that I should not have em- 
 braced him before as my Saviour, that I should not 
 
364 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 instantly have embraced Christ on such terms as he has 
 offered in the gospel. O, how strange I And yet it is 
 so. How true it is that the carnal mind is enmity 
 against Godl how strange that I should have re- 
 fused Christ, when he had so much love as to die for 
 me I I hope it will be my employ for ever to serve 
 him and his cause ; that now I may be the humble in- 
 strument in his hands to turn many to God. that I 
 may be able to do something for him who has done 
 so much for me! Love, infinite love, shall be my 
 theme." 
 
 He became a member of the Presbyterian church at 
 Cannonsburg in 1841. 
 
 After his graduation he served as tutor for a year in 
 the family of William Buchanan, near Wheeling, Va. 
 He then met his father at New York, on his second visit 
 to the United States. After spending some time in travel 
 with his father, he entered Union Theological Seminary, 
 at New York, in October 1843. 
 
 While here he was led to reconsecrate himself to God 
 and the service of Christ. He writes to his parents, No- 
 vember 3d, 1846: "I drop now this subject, and turn 
 to another of more importance. I wish I had more time 
 to write upon it. In my last letter, I spoke briefly on 
 the subject of my future field of labor. I feel that I 
 ought to speak more freely on this point. I doubt not it 
 will be painful to you, a trial to your feelings, a dis- 
 appointment of your cherished hopes, that I should 
 select, or rather that I should be directed to any other 
 field, than my own home in the isles of the sea. I dare 
 not dwell long on this, for I think I can form some con- 
 
EICHABDS. 365 
 
 ception of what your feelings would be in sucli a case, 
 nor can I trust the influence of my natural feelings on 
 the calmer and more unbiased decisions of my mind. 
 But, my dear parents, I think I know you well enough 
 to believe, that however trying it may be, you will ever 
 rejoice in the will of God. I have, my dear parents, 
 committed my way to the Lord, both in trust, and in 
 consecration to his service, and in submission to his will. 
 The Lord will guide me. If I go to the islands of the 
 sea, it will be because it is his will. If I go to China, or 
 to India, or to Africa, his hand will have led me thither. 
 The consciousness of his guidance and presence shall 
 strengthen and encourage me though I be called to walk 
 through the valley and the shadow of death. You 
 will ask me how my feelings have become changed. I 
 will answer briefly. The Lord of his free mercy brought 
 me to the knowledge of his love, through faith in him, 
 as I have never known it before. He led me to cast my- 
 self into his hands, to be fashioned and guided by his 
 will. He led me then to consecrate myself to him, with 
 a consecration unknown before. The world was the field 
 of his service before me — not one spot on it. * * * 
 My mind is now inclined to China, more than to any other 
 field. It is one where laborers are most needed ; the lan- 
 guage, I think I could learn with less dif&culty, than 
 many experience; the climate, I believe would agree 
 with my health better than a warmer one ; the field for 
 doing good seems greater than elsewhere ; and if more 
 trials are to be endured there than elsewhere, I rejoice in 
 them," 
 
 He offered himself to the American Board, to go any- 
 
866 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 wliere they miglit send him, and in the spring of 1847 
 he was appointed to join their mission at Fuh Chau, 
 China. Mr. Eichards was ordained, October lith, at 
 Brooklyn, at the church of which he was a member, and 
 of which the Eev. Mr. Speer was pastor. His brothers 
 and sisters, then in the United States, there met him for 
 a last farewell. He then proceeded to Philadelphia, 
 where he embarked for China, in the ship Valparaiso, in 
 company with Mr. and Mrs. Baldwin, and Mr. and Mrs. 
 Cummings, November 11th, 1847. 
 
 They landed at Hong Kong, where the compiler made 
 the acquaintance of the newly arrived missionary band, 
 and was particularly struck with the youthful face, yet 
 manly form and heavenly mind, of him whose name is 
 now before us. Here, too, we were called to sympathize 
 with our young brother, as among the first items of in- 
 telligence he received after -coming on shore, was the 
 death of his revered father, at the Sandwich Islands. 
 He had ended his mission and gone to his reward before 
 receiving the last letter written by his son in America. 
 
 Leaving Hong Kong Mr. Eichards reached Fuh Chau 
 May 7, 1848, and gave himself at once to the study of 
 the language, in which he progressed with greater success 
 than many others, and procured a place where he con- 
 tinued to preach Jesus to the people. After a brief but 
 highly promising career of about three years from the 
 time he left the United States, in September, 1850, he 
 suffered an attack of hemorrhage from the lungs. His 
 physician proposed a sea voyage as the only hope of 
 prolonging life. He left Fuh Chau November 12, 1850, 
 and after touching at Amoy he spent a little time at 
 
RICHARDS. 867 
 
 Hong Kong, where we well remember his faltering step, 
 and feeble voice and fearful cough — but more than all, 
 his lustrous eye and heavenly mind which seemed strug- 
 gling to part the feeble tenure which bound him to earth. 
 He proceeded to Canton, where, on the 5th of January, 
 1851, he embarked for the United States on the ship Sea, 
 in company with the Eev. George Loomis, seaman's chap- 
 lain at Whampoa. 
 
 They had a somewhat stormy and tedious passage, and 
 Mr. Eichards continued to fail, but his warm sympathies 
 for missionary friends and missionary work, find expres- 
 sion in glowing language so long as his feeble hand 
 could hold his pen. When too weak to record his own 
 thoughts, Mr. Loomis writes for him, and then adds : 
 
 " Before enclosing the last words of our dear brother 
 Eichards, I write a few lines at his request. 
 
 " He has been constantly failing since we left Hong 
 Kong, and in all human probability will not live to 
 reach his native land. He is so weak that he can not 
 raise himself up in his bed. He has given up all hope 
 of recovery. His hope is in God. He told me on Sun- 
 day that he would like to live to see his mother once 
 more, for her sake more than for his own. It is matter 
 of great joy that he seems so resigned to the will of God, 
 that he reposes with so much confidence in the Saviour, 
 and entertains so strong a hope of a blissful immortality. 
 Having been associated so long and intimately with 
 brother Eichards, I can fully sympathize with you in 
 your loss, and can only commend you to God and the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying that in God's 
 
368 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 time we may meet our brother in our Father's house 
 atove. I am your sympathizing brother, 
 
 "Geoeqe Loomis." 
 
 The next letter is dated at sea, south latitude 16° 22', 
 west longitude 4° 24', near St. Helena, June 5, 1851. 
 
 " To the brethren at Fuh Chau : I feel it to be my 
 duty, though a painfal one, to announce to you that this 
 afternoon we committed the remains of our dear brother 
 Eichards to the deep, there to rest till the sea shall give 
 up its dead. This morning about ten o'clock he breathed 
 his List. I mourn a brother in Christ departed. A solemn 
 sadness pervades our ship. Wednesday he sent his dying 
 message to his mother, brothers, and sisters. To me it 
 was a most sad duty to pen these last words so full of 
 affectionate regard. Eighteen hours after, he slept in 
 death. God grant that this dispensation may be sancti- 
 fied to our spiritual and eternal good. 
 
 "Yours in Christ, 
 
 "George Loomis." 
 
 SHUCK. 
 
 Mes. Henrietta Shuck, the daughter of Eev. Addi- 
 son Hall, was a native of Kilmarnock, Va. She was 
 married to Eev. J. Lewis Shuck in 1835 — ^the eighteenth 
 year of her age — and in September of the same rear 
 sailed for India with her husband, in company with Dr. 
 Malcom, Sutton, Eeed, Abbot, and others. They paused 
 
SHUCK. 369 
 
 at the moutli of the Hoogly, to land some of their pas- 
 sengers for Qrissa, and passed on to Burmah, where they 
 stayed a few days with the missionaries at Maulmain, and 
 proceeded to Singapore, where they remained for four 
 months. They reached Macao in September, 1836, and 
 from thence removed to Hong Kong in March, 1842. 
 While at Macao, they engaged in studying the language, 
 instructing the youth, and teaching the people. On their 
 arrival at Hong Kong, they were allowed to renew their 
 labors on an enlarged scale, and without restraint. Chapels 
 were erected, worshiping assemblies collected, and schools 
 gathered from the Chinese ; and while her husband la- 
 bored among the former, Mrs. Shuck superintended the 
 instruction of the latter. She possessed considerable 
 knowledge of the written language, and still greater fa- 
 miliarity with the colloquial of the Chinese, and devoted 
 joyfully and successfully her acquirements, time, and 
 talents to the interests of the mission. During the last 
 year of her life, a new school house had been erected, 
 and a school gathered under her care of twenty Chinese 
 boys and six girls, besides her own four children, mak- 
 ing a school of thirty under her training. In this work 
 she took the greatest interest, and all the time and 
 strength she could spare from the care of her family, were 
 joyfully devoted to the instruction of the children of 
 the heathen. Her prospects of usefulness had never been 
 greater, and her heart had never been more encouraged, 
 than during the last year of her life. But in the midst 
 of her highest hopes, while children were seeking in- 
 struction, the heathen were inquiring the way to Christ, 
 and the general prospects of the mission were brighten- 
 
 16* 
 
370 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ing, and herself in comfortable health and active life, 
 she was cut down in a single night, and her family over- 
 whelmed with grief, and the mission again overshadowed 
 with gloom. The writer of this was walking with her 
 on the verandah of her dwelling at nine o'clock in the 
 evening, engaged in animated and joyous conversation 
 coaoerning the interests of our mission, and the pleasing 
 prospects of our work, and was awakened from sleep 
 during the same night with the startling announcement 
 of her death ! 
 
 Mrs. Shuck left her native land in the eighteenth year 
 of her age, and by giving thus the freshness of her youth 
 to the cause of Christ and the good of the heathen, has 
 left us the best proof of the purity of her faith, and the 
 sincerity of her piety. During her eight years' residence 
 in China, she did much for the happiness of her family, 
 and to aid her husband in his work, besides giving much 
 direct instruction to those around her. Her house was ever 
 open to the stranger, and her heart ever sympathized with 
 the needy and the afflicted, while her hands were dili- 
 gently employed in acts of kindness and charity. She 
 has finished her course, and entered upon her rest ; she 
 has ended her sorrows, and entered upon her songs. She 
 was one of the bright examples of devotion for the 
 world's welfare, and now shines in the glorious galaxy 
 in the Saviour's diadem. 
 
 Mr. Shuck came to the United States with his mother- 
 less children in 1846, and in 1847 returned to China, 
 accompanied by the second Mrs. Shuck, a lady of great 
 excellence of character, and a worthy successor of her 
 sainted predecessor. They were stationed at Shanghae, 
 
SOUTHWELL. 371 
 
 where Mrs. Shuck gave herself with cheerM and self- 
 denying zeal to the work of the mission, and where she 
 found an early grave. 
 
 SOUTHWELL. 
 
 Eev. B. Southwell, a missionary of the London 
 Missionary Society, reached China per the ship Monarch, 
 August 26th, 1847. He came in company with the Eev. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Muirhead, and Mr. "Wylie. Mr. Southwell 
 was a preacher of great promise, and was regarded, by 
 those who knew him best, as a man of rare attainments. 
 No one could associate with him long, or listen even to a 
 single one of his sermons, without being conscious of 
 his charming spirit and mental strength. He was de- 
 servedly much esteemed, much loved, and very high ex- 
 pectations were entertained regarding his future useful- 
 ness. To whatever he put his hand, his whole soul went 
 with it ; neither was withdrawn till some lasting and favor- 
 able impression was made. With much gentleness, there 
 was blended great intensity of action. He worked with 
 all his might. His mental labor was too much for his 
 physical frame. We saw him at his field of labor, and 
 heard him preach, and enjoyed a brief but blessed ac- 
 quaintance with the man whose previous course of study 
 had undermined his physical constitution, and unfitted 
 him for the toils and exposures of a heathen land, but 
 whose intellectual and heart cultivation, had prepared 
 him for the heavenly world. His heart was fixed upon 
 the enterprise, but his body was too feeble for the 
 
372 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 demands made upon it. He relaxed his studies and 
 sought recreation, still firm health was wanting, and 
 instead of gaining strength and becoming acclimated, he 
 grew weaker, and was less able to withstand disease. 
 That disease refused to yield to medical treatment, aud 
 in a few days terminated fatally. He died at Shanghae, 
 September 6th, 1849, 
 
 SPAULDING. 
 
 The Eev. Phineas D. SPAtrLDiNG, a missionary of 
 the American Episcopal Missionary Society, reached 
 Shanghae, August 24th, 1847. He had been a success- 
 ful pastor in the United States, and there had the plea- 
 sure of leading souls to Christ. On reaching China, he 
 marked out his course, and with method and self-sacrific- 
 ing zeal, gave himself to his work. He selected one 
 thousand of the more common characters of the language, 
 and committed them to memory. He then commenced 
 going among the people, using what sentences he had 
 learned, and adding to his stock till he soon looked up- 
 on a circle of acquaintances among the Chinese as his 
 friends. He afterward commenced preaching as far as 
 he was able, and opened a Bible class among the poor, to 
 whom he distributed the alms collected at the sacra- 
 mental services in the mission to which he belonged. In 
 this delightful course, his zeal and love for the people led 
 him to presume too much on his robust constitution. In 
 study and preaching, he labored hard. Too many hours 
 were spent in daily poring over the written characters. 
 
S P E E E . 373 
 
 and the tax proved too severe both for his mental and 
 physical powers. At length he took a cold, which re- 
 sulted in what was regarded the incipient stages of con- 
 sumption, and his medical counsel recommended a sea 
 voyage as the only means promising a cure. He there- 
 fore embarked for Hong Kong, on board the Coquette, 
 August 30th, 1849. This vessel was never heard of 
 afterwards, and it is supposed that our brother aud all on 
 board found a grave in the sea. One of the members of 
 his China Bible class has since joined the church of God, 
 and all who knew him found him a personal exemplifi- 
 cation of the gospel he taught. 
 
 SPEEE. 
 
 Mes. Coenelia Speee, wife of Eev. "William Speer, 
 and daughter of Alexander Breckenridge, Esq., of Pitts- 
 burg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A., left the United States in 
 company with her husband, July 20th, and reached China 
 December 26tb, 1846, and died at Macao in the following 
 April. The symptoms of the disease which carried her 
 to an early grave, made their appearance on the voyage. 
 She died peacefully in the full hope of a blessed immor- 
 tality, resting on the Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour of 
 sinners. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Speer went to China under the patronage 
 of the American Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. 
 Their infant daughter, aged five months, died but three 
 months after her mother, and both mother and child 
 
374 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 found a resting place, side by side, in the Protestant 
 burying ground at Macao. 
 
 Mrs. Speer was gifted with an excellent understanding, 
 which had been cultivated under the influences of the 
 best circles of society, and being adorned with the graces 
 of the Spirit, she was a woman of singular loveliness of 
 character, and of no ordinary promise of usefulness in 
 her chosen work. She welcomed the toils and trials of 
 life among the heathen, and was prepared to receive her 
 Lord's invitation, " come up higher." ' In the language 
 of one of the same mission, who has since gone to join 
 her in the triumphs of heaven, " our departed sister was 
 enabled to leave a blessed testimony that God was true. 
 She contemplated the approach of death without alarm, 
 and even with joy. The last words she uttered were, 
 ' I am going home.' " 
 
 STEVENS. 
 
 Eev. Edwaed Stevens, a missionary of the American. 
 Board to the Chinese, died at Singapore, January 5th, 
 1837, aged thirty-four years. He was born and received 
 his early education in New Canaan, Connecticut. In 
 1824 he entered Yale College, and graduated with high 
 honors in 1828. He then spent a year at Aurora, New 
 York, as principal of an academy. Near the close of 
 1829 he returned to New Haven, and joined the Theo- 
 logical Seminary ; was tutor in college in 1831-2, and in 
 April, 1832, accepted an appointment from the American 
 Seaman's Friend Society, as chaplain at the port of Can- 
 
STEVENS. 375 
 
 ton. He was ordained to the gospel ministry at New 
 Haven, June 7, 1832, and on the 29th of the same month 
 embarked at Philadelphia for China, in the ship Morri- 
 son, and reached Canton October 26th. He served as 
 chaplain till March, 1836, when, according to an engage- 
 ment made before leaving America, he entered the ser- 
 vice of the American Board of Missions. He, however, 
 continued to preach at Whampoa till a few weeks before 
 his death. 
 
 Of his childhood and academic career, we know but 
 little, but from the various appointments and diplomas 
 he received, it is evident that he held a high rank among 
 his fellow-students. Mathematics, and the Latin and 
 Greek languages, were his favorite studies. It was not 
 till near the close of his collegiate life that he gave se- 
 rious attention to religion, having, as he says, previously 
 lived a very careless and unprofitable life. The change 
 in his sentiments and conduct, was as life from the dead. 
 To do good to others, and not merely to enjoy life him- 
 self, now became the chief object of his attention — an 
 object which he steadily pursued to the end of life. 
 
 During his stay in China he made encouraging prog- 
 ress in the Chinese language, and in his own language he 
 was a good preacher and had the pen of a ready writer. 
 He possessed a lively imagination, a keen sensibility and 
 a large share of common sense. To strangers he might 
 appear austere and unsocial, but while he might be re- 
 served he was ever kind and courteous. His gentleman- 
 ly bearing and manly form, his grave countenance and 
 dark eye might awaken respect and tempt to reserve, 
 but his warm heart and tender sympathies for the suf- 
 
376 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 ferer awakened confidence and made him the chosen 
 counselor of the afflicted. He received some marked 
 expressions of esteem from the commanders of ships 
 trading with China, whose acquaintance he made at 
 Whampoa. He resided at Canton, but visited Whampoa 
 every Sabbath. His labors chiefly were preaching, dis- 
 tributing Bibles and tracts, visiting the sick and burying 
 the dead. He usually preached from notes, sometimes 
 full and complete, but oftener containing merely the 
 heads of his discourse. Many of these notes he left 
 among his private papers, and they show the tenor of 
 his preaching. The topics on which he most frequently 
 discoursed were repentance, faith, holiness, in a word, 
 " Christ, and him crucified 1" Some of his favorite texts 
 were these: "For what is a man profited if he gain the 
 whole world and lose his own soul?" "follow peace with 
 all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see 
 the Lord ;" " how shall we escape if we neglect so great 
 salvation?" "for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he 
 also reap ;" " choose you this day whom ye will serve ;" 
 " the word of the Lord is tried." 
 
 From his sermon on this last passage we quote the 
 concluding paragraph as a fair specimen of the usual 
 style of his preaching. After briefly explaining the text 
 and illustrating its truth by citing a great variety of ap- 
 posite facts, he then says : 
 
 " In conclusion I remark, the word of the Lord has 
 been thoroughly tried in all ways. It has been tried by 
 history, and not found wanting. It has been tried by 
 astronomy, by geology, by argument and by ridicule. 
 It has been tried during thousands of years by every 
 
STEVENS. 377 
 
 man -who pleased in any way he chose ; by all the learn- 
 ing which could be brought against it ; by the conceited 
 and the ignorant ; by friends and foes ; by him that 
 believeth and him that believeth not. It has stood all 
 trials, and now remains in our hands with daily increas- 
 ing evidence that the word of the Lord shall stand. Be- 
 sides the direct evidence of the divine origin of this book, 
 the unrivaled number and variety of ordeals through 
 which it has successfully passed are enough to commend 
 it to our attention as a record of perfect and tried truth. 
 After all this it can not be too much to ask that it be 
 regarded as of undoubted veracity, that every word wUl 
 exactly come to pass. And if indeed it be so, what will 
 be our condition? That word records the establishment 
 of religion in the world and the promulgation of the 
 law of Grod, which condemns us for sin; it describes 
 the atonement of Christ by which a sacrifice and media- 
 tor is offered to men, and the way in which the bless- 
 ings of this salvation become our own by a spiritual 
 change of heart and supreme devotion to the will of 
 God during this life; and it makes known to us the 
 promise of a resurrection of the body, of our immortal- 
 ity, of the judgment day, of the sentence of everlasting 
 punishment upon the impenitent, and of eternal forgive- 
 ness and blessedness upon the servants of God. It assures 
 us that this life is the accepted time to attend to the sal- 
 vation of the soul, and that we must strive to enter the 
 strait gate, because many seeking it too late will never 
 enter in. The promises of happiness and threatenings of 
 misery are all true." 
 
 In the autumn of 1833 he established a Bible class, 
 
378 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 attended by twenty or thirty seamen. He was faithful 
 in his dissuasions from intoxicating drinks, urging it as 
 his conviction that most of the difficulties on board ship, 
 and most of the sickness and deaths at Whampoa, were 
 occasioned by intemperance. 
 
 On the 3d of December, 1836, he embarked at Macao, 
 on the Himmalah, Captain Fraser, for a cruise in the In- 
 dian Archipelago, and reached Singapore on the 15th of 
 the same month. Soon after landing he complained of 
 headache and fever, but described the sensation in the 
 head as a pressure, not a pain. His friends soon became 
 anxious for the issue ; but he calmly spoke of the time in 
 which he made his peace with God and preparation for 
 death. His fever was an insidious intermittent, which, 
 by varying frowns and smiles, kept the physicians at 
 bay — till after alternating through a mazy course of 
 symptoms, it carried him off by an effusion on the brain, 
 at a moment when all around him fondly thought they 
 saw the dawn of a happy restoration. His physician 
 adds : " He was like a child in the hands of God, and it 
 was a privilege to meet the wants and smooth the dying 
 pillow of such a patient." 
 
 STRONACH. 
 
 Mrs. Steonach, the wife of the Eev. John Stronach, 
 left England witb her husband on a mission to the Chi- 
 nese, in 1838, under the direction of the London Mis- 
 sionary Society. They were first stationed at Singapore, 
 where they prosecuted their studies and labors till the 
 
WENTWOBTH. 379 
 
 opening oC China, wlien they removed to Amoy. On 
 the 19th of JSTovember, 1845, Mrs. Stronach, leaving her 
 husband in China, embarked with her four children for 
 England, with the hope that a visit to her native land 
 would restore her to the enjoyment of health, and enable 
 her soon to rejoin her husband in his important sphere 
 of labor. The long sickness and many privations which 
 she had endured in the missionary field, had exhausted 
 •the energies of her constitution, and she was not priv- 
 ileged to behold again the shores which eight years be- 
 fore she had left on her mission of love to the heathen. 
 
 On the 7th of March, more than a month before the 
 conclusion of the voyage, her life on earth was ended, 
 and she entered upon the joy of her Lord. There was 
 much in her circumstances to depress her mind. Sep- 
 arated from her devoted husband — suffering from dis- 
 ease in various forms — expecting soon to resign the 
 guardianship of her dear children — she felt that all these 
 things were against her ; but underneath her were the 
 everlasting arms, and she possessed her soul in peace. 
 Her cheerful smile, and gentle words, and prudent coun- 
 sels, and kind heart, eminently fitted her for the duties 
 of the companion and mother, and enabled her in a high 
 degree to render her house the home of happiness. 
 
 WENTWOETH. 
 
 Mrs. Anna M. Wentwobth, the daughter of J. J. 
 Lewis, Esq., and wife of Eev. Dr. Wentworth, was born 
 at Westchester, Pa., June 11th, 1829. Her footprint is 
 
380 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 seen in China, as she stepped there, on her way to 
 heaven. 
 
 She had been trained under the happy influences of 
 refinement and piety, which, under the Spirit's power, 
 resulted in the development of practical personal Chris- 
 tianity. On her fourteenth anniversary, June 11th, 
 1843, she put on Christ, and became a member of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. She early discovered a mis- 
 sionary spirit, viz., the spirit of Christ reduced to prac- 
 tice. The circulation of subscription papers for the cause 
 of benevolence, visitations to the . sick, ministrations to 
 the poor, instructions to the ignorant, and a sympathy for 
 the afflicted, engrossed her girlhood, while others of her 
 age were seeking amusement. She excelled as a scholar, 
 she was accomplished as a musician, faithful in the Sab- 
 bath School, and active in every department of Christian 
 benevolence. In writing to her father, while teaching 
 school in Maryland, she gives as a reason for continuing, 
 " My wants are increasing. I want money — not only to 
 spend, but also to give away. I am interested for the 
 church, in the missionary cause, the Sabbath School, etc., 
 and I know of no way of really giving money, but first 
 to earn it." 
 
 The following may give us some idea of her feelings 
 in relation to the great work of missionary life. On the 
 30th of August, 1854, she wrote as follows : 
 
 " Yesterday morning Dr. "W. left us, and I have had 
 two days to review the strange events of the past few 
 weeks. Who could have believed that so short a time 
 could have so changed all my prospects and plans? 
 Judging from the dictates of human wisdom, it seems 
 
WENTWOETH. 381 
 
 most rasb to allow so short a time to decide matters of 
 
 so great moment But as I try to bring a calm 
 
 judgment to sit upon my decisions, I can not find any 
 thing to regret. And why should I regret it ? Have I 
 not many times asked the Lord to direct all my paths? 
 and shall I not believe that he will do it? Have I not 
 for years, asked, * Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ?' 
 And when, by this providence, he seems to have laid a 
 noble work before me, shall I refuse to enter upon it ? 
 Rather I will thankfully acknowledge the goodness that 
 has chosen me for a post of such exalted honor ; and 
 while I feel, in the depth of my nature, my unfitness for 
 the work, I will implicitly confide in the wisdom and 
 grace that are able to ordain praise from the weakest of 
 his creatures. I know it is a great undertaking, and I 
 want to be able rationally to count the cost, and yet not 
 to harass myself with needless fears. There must, of 
 course, be privation and toil. I must leave friends who 
 have seemed almost as necessary to my life as the air I 
 have breathed ; but my heart goes out in thankfulness 
 to God, that, while he has called me to leave much, he 
 has given me a strong arm and a noble heart to lean 
 upon. In this I recognize a pledge of what he will do 
 for me. Already he has given me an earthly guide, and 
 counselor, and teacher, and I feel sure that all his influ- 
 ence will be to exalt and ennoble me, and make me more 
 worthy of him, and the cause to which we have conse- 
 crated our lives." 
 
 She was united in marriage to Dr. Wentworth, Octo- 
 ber 31st, 1854. They sailed from New York for China 
 January 8th, 1855, and after a voyage of a hundred and 
 thirty-seven days, they reached Hong Kong. 
 
382 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 In a letter to lier sister, dated China Sea, May 23, 
 1855, when nearing Hong Kong, she writes : 
 
 "I am not certain that I am quite in my sober senses 
 this morning, or that I shall be able to write any thing 
 that a sensible woman will care to read ; but we are near- 
 ing Hong Kong, and as we can not tell how much or how 
 little time we may have there for writing, I want to malie 
 sure of the matter and have a few letters ready for the 
 mail before we anchor. I have in part explained to 
 3'ou the cause of my unusual excitement, ' nearing Hong 
 Kong.' After spending one hundred and thirty-five 
 days on the heaving ocean, subject to the dangers and 
 discomforts of sea life, the idea of being again on shore, 
 surrounded by something like home comfort, is itself 
 exciting. But when you remember that land is China, 
 the land so long looked to, so long hoped for, our future 
 home, or perhaps our grave, you will not wonder that 
 the thought of being within fifty miles of it makes the 
 pulse beat more quickly, and sends to the heart a strange 
 thrill." 
 
 While at Hong Kong they were entertained by the 
 Eev. Mr. Johnson, of the American Baptist mission, 
 where they remained for two weeks waiting for an op- 
 portunity to go up to Fuh Ohau. 
 
 On the 7th of June they embarked on board the Spit- 
 fire, an American clipper, for the end of their voj^age, still 
 five hundred miles distant. 
 
 Her next was dated Fuh Ohau, June 20, 1855, and 
 gives a pleasing description of their arrival and reception 
 by their friends. 
 
 But little more than three months from this joyous 
 
W H I L D E N . 383 
 
 landing it was recorded, that " about eleven o'clock at 
 night, on the 2d of October, 1855, at the house of Eev. 
 Mr. Maclay, Fuh Chau, China, Anna M. Wentworth ceased 
 to suffer upon earth, and ascended to her rest in heaven, 
 in the twenty-seventh year of her age." 
 
 One writing from there says : 
 
 " We were very glad to welcome her to our missionary 
 circle, not for a moment thinking that, like a ray of sun- 
 light, she would shine upon us and then be gone for ever. 
 But so it was." 
 
 "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. Yea, 
 saith the Spirit, for they rest from their labors, and their 
 works do follow them." 
 
 WHILDEN. 
 
 Mrs. Eliza J. Whilden, wife of Eev. B. W. "Whil- 
 den, connected with the Southern Baptist Convention, 
 died at Canton, February 20th, 1850. Mrs. Whilden 
 was the daughter of Mr. Eobert and Mrs. Jane Martin, 
 of Union District, South Carolina. She was born Feb- 
 ruary 13th, 1821, and made a profession of religion 
 in 1840. 
 
 In 1843 she was united in marriage to Eev. B. W. 
 Whilden, and soon after removed to Camden, South 
 Carolina, where they lived four years, during which time 
 Mr. Whilden was pastor of the Baptist church in that 
 place. Before her marriage, Mrs. Whilden had cher- 
 ished a strong desire for a life in the missionary field, 
 and in 1848 her husband, in answer to her long-con- 
 
384 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 tinued prayers, offered himself as a missionary to the 
 Chinese. 
 
 An article from the lamented Pohlman, put into the 
 hands of Mr. "Whilden by his wife, was greatly instru- 
 mental in leading to this result. Mrs. Whilden, with 
 her husband and children, sailed from New York, Octo- 
 ber, 1848, and reached Hong Kong on the 13th of the 
 following February, the anniversary of her birth. On 
 the 23d of the month she reached her station at Canton, 
 and there, within one year after her arrival, and just as 
 she was preparing for active service, she was called to her 
 home in heaven. She did what she could, and left be- 
 hind the fragrance of a holy example, and the memory 
 of a prayerful woman, a patient mother, a pious com- 
 panion, and a cheerful and consistent Christian. She 
 enjoyed the peaceful death which God has coupled with 
 a pious life. Such a memory is no mean legacy for her 
 bereaved husband and three motherless children. Her 
 grave is on French Island, near Whampoa, by the side 
 of that of brother Clopton and Mrs. Devan, and others, 
 who have from the Middle Kingdom gone home to the 
 true celestial country ; and when from the millions of 
 China, the purchased of the Redeemer shall be gathered 
 home to glory, the sainted ones, who have prayed, and 
 wept, and suffered, and served for their salvation, shall, 
 with no common joy, mingle with them in the song, 
 " not unto us, but to thy name will we give glory," 
 
WHITE. 885 
 
 WHITE . 
 
 Mes. Jane Isabel Atwatee was born at Homer, 
 Cortland county, New York, August 22d, 1822. Her 
 parents were from Connecticut, and brought witli tliem 
 into New York the principles and spirit of their Puritan 
 ancestors. At the age of four years Isabel lost her 
 mother, but still retained impressions of her maternal 
 fidelity and tenderness. The memory of standing by 
 her mother's dying bed and receiving her parting bless- 
 ing, was cherished as she grew up to mature years. Miss 
 Atwater's education was strictly religious, and though 
 deprived of a mother's care, she enjoyed the influence and 
 instruction of a godly father, whose children grew up in the 
 nurture and admonition of the Lord, and one son became a 
 successful minister of the Methodist Episcopal church. Is- 
 abel knew not the date of her conversion to God, but in 
 early childhood she found pleasure in Christian duties, 
 and at the age of ten years received from her father the 
 gift of a Bible as a reward for reading through the sa- 
 cred volume. This she retained to the day of her death, 
 and the well-worn leaves attest how faithfully she studied 
 the precious treasure. 
 
 In 1838, at the age of sixteen years, she left home to 
 attend school at Cazenovia, New York, where she re- 
 mained till March 30th, 1840. While there she made a 
 public profession of religion, and became a member of 
 the Methodist Episcopal church in Cazenovia, January 
 21st, 1840. Prom that time till the day of her death, 
 she was a burning and shining light. 
 
386 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 During the summer of 1840 she taught a public school 
 near Homer, and at the close of her term, she wrote in 
 her journal, " Truly this summer has been to me one 
 green spot on the desert of life." 
 
 In September, 1841, she reentered the seminary at 
 Cazenovia. Here she developed strong sympathies for 
 missionary service, and two essays which she publicly 
 read in the seminary were powerful appeals for the mis- 
 sionary cause, and fell like electric fire on one whose 
 heart was already enlisted for the heathen, and who 
 afterward went to herald the good news to the pagan 
 world. In July, 1842, she completed the regular course 
 of study, and received the diploma of the seminary. 
 
 In the autumn of 1842 she went to reside at Eoches- 
 ter, where she connected herself with the Washington 
 Bethel church, and was warmly enlisted in the service 
 of the Sabbath School and missionary work in the city. 
 Her modest, retiring, unobtrusive manners, coupled with 
 self-denying activity and Christian cheerfulness, gave a 
 chaxm and efficiency to her labors, and garnered her 
 name in the grateful memories of all who knew her. 
 
 The Writer, while on a visit to this country in 1845, 
 well remembers meeting Miss Atwater at the house of 
 her sister in Eochester, and of being impressed with the 
 pertinency of her earnest inquiries about China, her 
 chosen field of labor, while she was then preparing her 
 outfit for the voyage and her heathen home. He also had 
 the privilege, after his return to China, to welcome her, 
 with her companion and colleagues, on their arrival in 
 that far-off land. 
 
 On the 13th of March, 1847, Miss Atwater was mar- 
 
WHITE. 387 
 
 lied at Rochester to Eev. M. 0. White, by the Rev. Dr. 
 Luckey, and on the 15th of April they sailed in the 
 Heber, from Boston for China. They were accom- 
 panied by their colleague, Rev. J. D. Collins, and by Eev. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Doty, and Rev. Mr. Talmadge, of the 
 American Board destined to Amoy, A pleasant and 
 prosperous voyage landed them at Macao, August 4, 
 1847. 
 
 The following letter to her brother, written at Hong 
 Kong, may give us something of her first impressions of 
 China : 
 
 " My Dear Brother :— As I have given a minute 
 account of our voyage, in letters that are now en route, I 
 will only say in this, that, with God's blessing, we an- 
 chored safely at Macao on the 4th of August, after a 
 voyage of a hundred and ten days from Boston. The 
 sum total of our voyage is, that we had a pleasant pas- 
 sage, little sea-sickness, no ennui, a kind captain, agree- 
 able passengers, and no accidents. We stopped one day 
 at Macao, and left the next for Whampoa, the anchorage 
 for shipping, about twelve miles below Canton. To ac- 
 complish this trip we all got into a ' sam-pan,' a small 
 Chinese boat, worked by rowers, and were soon landed 
 at Dr. Parker's, where we took dinner. Canton is the 
 most indescribable place I ever saw. I could scarcely 
 obtain a correct or clear idea of it myself. It seems to be 
 just one mass of buildings, as the streets are mere paved 
 paths, not so wide as the sidewalks in Boston, and cov- 
 ered most of the way by verandahs meeting above them. 
 The foreign part is more open, and contains some splen- 
 
388 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 did buildings. Adjoining it is the American garden, a 
 fine promenade, and the only one the foreign residents 
 have, as they do not venture into the streets much. I 
 walked a mile through the city with Dr. Ball and his 
 daughter to his house, where we had been invited to 
 breakfast. It was considered quite a feat, as females had 
 scarcely begun to venture into the streets since the trou- 
 bles in April. Our appearance created some sensation, 
 though we were not disturbed. "We left Canton in a Chi- 
 nese 'fast boat,' a crazy-looking, but sufficiently comfort- 
 able craft for Hong Kong, distant seventy miles. We 
 stopped on board the Heber at Whampoa, and took in our 
 luggage, bidding good bye to the captain and crew, and the 
 noble ship that had brought us so safely on our trackless 
 journey. 
 
 " There was so much freight among us six passengers, 
 that we had to charter two boats, living in one and trust- 
 ing most of our things to the honesty of the Chinese in 
 the other. "We provided for ourselves, the natives doing 
 the cooking. Dr. Parker had furnished our ' chow-chow,' 
 which is the phrase here for food ; while kind Captain 
 T., of the Heber, contributed a boiled ham, bread, cheese, 
 etc. We reached Hong Kong in thirty-six hours, and 
 were warmly greeted by the missionaries of the Ameri- 
 can Baptist Board. In heathen lands, blessed be Grod, 
 we are all one in Christ. Here we separated from our 
 dear friends, Mr. and Mrs. Doty, and Kev. Mr. Talmage, 
 who went on their way to Amoy. 
 
 " Being all ready to start for Fuh Cbau, where, unless 
 we arrive before the change of the monsoon, which is 
 near, we can not go till next spring, you may judge of 
 
WHITE. 389 
 
 OTir joy at the arrival on Tuesday of the T. "W. Sears, 
 with our truant chattels. As there was no vessel going 
 direct to Fuh Chau, we have been obliged to charter a 
 small lorcha, in which we must make the remainder of 
 the voyage, a distance of five hundred miles, 
 
 " Through the kindness of my Boston friends, to whom 
 a lasting debt of gratitude is due, I was made very com- 
 fortable on the voyage. May the Lord reward them a 
 hundred fold. We expect to leave to-morrow. All well 
 and happy. Do not be over anxious for us. We have 
 experienced abundant evidence of the special care and 
 protection of our heavenly Father. I have no fears for 
 the future, though I know that a difficult and toilsome, 
 if not a dangerous path is before me." 
 
 They embarked at Hong Kong, on the lorcha, August 
 21st, and reached Euh Chau September 7th, 1847. Of 
 the five consular ports, then open to foreigners in China, 
 this is the middle one in geographical position, an(J per- 
 haps the second in population. Situated about thirty 
 miles from the ocean, on the river Min, whose banks, for 
 beauty and grandeur, have been compared to the noble 
 Hudson, but whose waters are difficult of navigation, 
 Fuh Chau had been unvisited by foreign ships, and her 
 people uncontaminated by the influence of foreign sea- 
 men and soldiers. Quietly resting in its own vast am- 
 phitheater, made by the towering mountains that sur- 
 round it, the whole great valley presenting a scene of 
 beauty seldom witnessed, and covered by the great city 
 and its wide-spreading suburbs, with their population of 
 a million of souls, it presented to our young missionaries 
 a vast, open, and inviting field, 
 
390 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 A small island in the river, densely populated, consti- 
 tutes a part of the suburbs of the great city. On this 
 island Mr. and Mrs. White took up their residence. 
 Here, amid the most charming scenery in the world, sur- 
 rounded by nearly a million of perishing heathen, whose 
 houses could all be seen with a glance, Mrs. White, with 
 a full heart, entered upon her work. As she went into the 
 streets, she was surrounded by women and children, to 
 whom she longed to tell the story of Calvary's bleeding 
 sufferer, but her tongue was tied. This urged her to 
 vigorous efforts to learn their language — efforts too la- 
 borious for long-continued life. 
 
 She took a slight cold soon after reaching the country, 
 and her exhausting labors in that exhausting climate, 
 rendered her susceptible to disease, and the damp, chill- 
 ing winds of winter brought on a disease of the lungs, 
 which hastened her to the tomb. She was impressed 
 that her mission must soon end, but this seemed rather 
 to stimulate than dampen her zeal. She might in truth 
 have said, " The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." 
 In writing to her brother in the near prospect of the end, 
 she says, " I have loved my dear Saviour before, and 
 think I have loved him with all my heart ; but never did 
 I know of that exhaustless ocean of his love as since this 
 afiQiction came upon me. I am not sorry I left America. 
 I love the cause of my Master, and earnestly desire the 
 salvation of these perishing millions of China. I had 
 rather lay my body here in China than in America." 
 
 When the last flickerings of the lamp of life, which 
 for days had been faint, were about to be extinguished 
 for ever, the blaze brightened and she gathered strength 
 
WOLFE. — WTLIE. 391 
 
 to leave ier parting benediction witli the endeared friends 
 of the mission, and then to the companion of her toils 
 she said, " My dear husband, live for one thing, and one 
 only ; only one thing, jiist one thing — the glory of Ood! 
 ike glory of Ood /" 
 
 Then turning to the little missionary band she re- 
 quested them to tell the people, as her dying testimony, 
 that Jesus can make his people happy when they die. 
 She slept in Jesus May 25, 1848, aged twenty-six years. 
 
 WOLFE. 
 
 The Eev. Samuel Wolfe, a missionary of the Lon- 
 don Missionary Society, went to Singapore in 1835, and 
 died at Zamboanga in 1837. He was said to have pos- 
 sessed great tenacity of memory, and other qualifications 
 for learning the Chinese language with great facihty. He 
 made his last voyage from Singapore to the Phihppine 
 Islands for the benefit of his health, but died alone among 
 the heathen. 
 
 WYLIE. 
 
 Mrs. Wtlie, the wife of A. Wylie, died at Shanghae 
 in 1850. Mrs. Wyhe had labored seven years among 
 the dark colored and darker minded descendants of Ham, 
 gathering together and teaching the little children, fol- 
 lowing the example of the Great Teacher, who, while on 
 earth, showed the tenderest interest in such little ones. 
 
392 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 Her mission to Africa had been tte result of an ardent 
 desire to do something in the Eedeemer's kingdom among 
 the heathen. In infancy she was left an orphan, and as 
 she grew up had to struggle with dif&culties common to 
 the lot of the feeble and fatherless. This experience in 
 early life may have done much to develop that self-reli- 
 ance and decision of character which distinguished her 
 in after years. She also in youth discovered happy evi- 
 dences of spiritual life, which, fostered by Christian 
 friends, and the Holy Spirit's power, matured in a Chris- 
 tian character of great energy, symmetry, and likeness 
 to its Great Example. Her one great purpose of life 
 was to glorify the Saviour and promote his kingdom. 
 
 While in Africa her sufferings were not inconsiderable, 
 her work was abundant, and some of those under her 
 care gave evidence of their conversion to God. 
 
 Having been compelled by the war of 1845 to leave 
 Cafifreland and return to England, when opportunity 
 offered she went to resume her work of benevolence in 
 China. Mr. Wylie arrived at Shanghae, August 26th, 
 1847, and was superintendent of the press connected with 
 the London Missionary Society. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was married to Mr. "Wylie 
 after her arrival in China. Shd discovered an aptitude 
 in speaking a foreign language, and great promise of 
 usefulness, but her career was soon cut short, and, after 
 commending her little babe, her afflicted husband, and 
 the interests of the mission, to her heavenly Father's 
 care, she was taken to her rest above. 
 
W Y L E T . 393 
 
 WYLEY. 
 
 Mrs. Feajstces J. "Wyley was born in Northumber- 
 land county, Pennsylvania, January 17, 1823. Her 
 father, Joseph Martin, was a native of Ireland, and came 
 to the new world at the age of nineteen years. In 1808 
 he was married to Miss Sarah Hueston, and settled in 
 Northumberland, one of the northern counties of Penn- 
 sylvania, where he lived an honest, frugal and successful 
 farmer, and where he died in 1823, leaving his youngest 
 daughter, Frances, then but a few months old. Her 
 mother possessed a clear mind, the Christian's faith, 
 gentle manners, and was every way a fitting mother to 
 train her seven orphaned children for usefulness and 
 heaven. In 1848 this good mother was called to her 
 rest and reward above. The children survive, except 
 the one that sleeps beneath the olive trees in the cem- 
 etery of Fuh Chau. 
 
 In 1841 Frances became a member of the Methodist 
 church in Pottsville, Pennsylvania, and continued a grow- 
 ing and zealous Christian to the end of life. In 1842 she 
 entered the family of her sister, in the valley of Tuscarora, 
 where she engaged in teaching, and where she won the 
 esteem and confidence of a large circle of friends. 
 
 She was married to Dr. Wyley in October, 1846, who 
 was then engaged in the practice of medicine in western 
 Pennsylvania, but whose thoughts had been directed to- 
 wards the work of the ministry, and who long had de- 
 sired to preach the gospel in China. Just at this time 
 an urgent appeal had come from the Missionary Society 
 
 17* 
 
394 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 of the Methodist Episcopal church for a reinforcement 
 of their mission at Fuh Chan. The corresponding sec- 
 retary addressed a letter of inquiry to Dr. "Wyley re- 
 garding his personal engagement in the mission, which 
 he laid before his young wife. She was then a mother 
 — was in her own home, surrounded with the comforts 
 of life and a large circle of endeared friends ; yet she 
 calmly received the letter from the hand of her hus- 
 band, read it over, pondered its momentous import, 
 prayed over it, and then returned it with the saying^ 
 " Where thou goest I will go, and thy God shall be my 
 God." 
 
 After their appointment for China, several months 
 were spent in preparation for the voyage ; and on the 
 13th of March, 1851, they embarked for China, in com- 
 pany with Miss Seely and Eev. James Colder and wife, 
 and on the 9th of July, of the same year, they were wel- 
 comed by their predecessors at Fuh Chau, the city of 
 their destination. 
 
 They at once commenced housekeeping, which is no 
 easy thing to do in a strange country, with stranger cus- 
 toms and a still stranger language. Housewives in this 
 land, with all the facilities of home conveniences, house- 
 hold utensils, trained domestics and a common language, 
 sometimes think that none have sorrows equal to theirs. 
 Bat with all its difficulties, Mrs. "Wyley was ready for 
 the duty. She justly thought that to free her husband 
 from domestic care, that his whole strength might be 
 given to the work of the ministry, was the true mission- 
 ary work for a missionary's wife. 
 
 Mrs. Wyley had suffered from several severe attacks 
 
WTLET. 395 
 
 of disease since lier arrival in China, and in September, 
 1852, her husband was brought to the door of death by 
 an attack of dysentery. For six weeks his devoted wife 
 gave her angel ministrations to his wants with a self-for- 
 getfulness and ceaseless care which severely taxed her 
 then feeble health. His spiritual welfare was also made 
 the subject of her prayerful interest, and when he recov- 
 ered her mouth was filled with praise. 
 
 In the spring of 1853, the progressing rebellion had 
 spread alarm over the country, and the foreign residents 
 of Fuh Ohau began to question the safety of their posi- 
 tion. Some of the mission families left. Mrs. Wyley, 
 after much prayer, resolved to remain with her husband, 
 and abide the result. 
 
 Their dwelling had been entered by bold robbers at 
 night, and the tropical sun came with scorching power 
 npon them by day. Soon health failed, and while seek- 
 ing restoration by a trip on the waters of the Min, a ty- 
 phoon overtook them, and for nine days they were closely 
 confined to their little boat, exposed to the drenching 
 rains, while the winds blew over them with the strength 
 of a hurricane. The floods of rain soon swelled the 
 stream, which rushed furiously down its bed, and broke 
 over its banks with one wide-spread and angry flood. 
 Their position became one not only of privation but of 
 peril. In this condition, beyond the power of man to 
 save, she discovered two striking traits of her character — 
 patience and fortitude. 
 
 Both Dr. and Mrs. Wyley suffered seriously from this 
 exposure, and felt obliged to seek relief by a visit to an- 
 other port, or a return to their native land. But before 
 
396 THE CHINA MISSION. 
 
 they could leave, Mrs. Wyley began to fail rapidly, and 
 on the 3d of November, 1853, she entered into rest. 
 
 She has left as a legacy to her husband, her children, 
 and the mission, the bright example of a Christian life, 
 and the blessed triumphs of the Christian's death. 
 
 THE END. 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED 
 
 BY 
 
 SHELDON & COMPANY, 
 
 115 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. 
 
 Now Complete. 
 
 COMMENTARIES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 By Pro£ Hermakn Olshausen, D. D., late Professor of Theology 
 in the University of Erlangen. 
 
 Krst American Edition, reyised after the Fourth Grerman Edition. 
 
 By A. C. Kbntbick, D. D., Professor of Greek in the University of Eoohester. 
 
 Six; volumes, octavo. Price, in Cloth, $12 ; Library Sheep, $13 50 ; 
 Half Calf, $18. 
 
 The clergy, the professors in our theological seminaries, and the best bibli- 
 cal critics in our country, have now rendered their verdict, and by common 
 consent this commentary is pronounced worthy of universal attention by stu- 
 dents of the Holy Scriptures. The religious press of all denominations, and of 
 all schools in theology, bear testimony to the learning, the ability, the ortho- 
 doxy, and the emiaently evangelical spuit that pervades this great work. 
 
 UNIPOEM WITH OLSHAUSEN'S COMMENTARY. 
 
 GOMMENTARIES BY REV. AUGUSTUS 
 NEANDER, B.D. 
 
 The First Epistle to John, the Epistle to the Philippians, and the Epistle of 
 
 James Practically Explained by Dr. AuouSTUS Neanbek. Translated 
 
 from the German by Mrs. H. C. Conant. 
 
 In 1 vol. 8vo. cloth. Price $1 75. 
 
 " Neander was learned in philosophy, and in the history of the Church, beyond any 
 man of his age, perhaps of any age. Take Tip now Ms Commentary on John's First 
 Epistle — the best of his works of this character with which I am acquainted. The excel- 
 lence of this exposition is not at all owing to his marvelous learning, but to the childlike 
 and loving temper which places him in bo delightful harmony of spirit with the beloved 
 Apostle."— jPV<Mi<!i« Waylwni. 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY SHELDON & CO. 
 
 THE ANKOTATED PARAGBAPS BIBLE 
 
 Aoeording to the authorized Versions, arranged in Paragraphs and Parallel- 
 isms, with Explanatory Notes, Prefaces to the several Books, and an en- 
 tirely new selection of References to parallel and illustrative passages : an' 
 issue of the London Religious Tract Society, republished. 
 
 THE OLD TESTAMENT 
 
 Is now ready in one large octavo volume of 1050 pages. Price, in Muslin, $3. Library 
 eiieep, $3 50. Morocco, full gilt, $5. 
 
 BLIND BABTIMETTS; 
 
 Or, The Story of a Sightless Sinner and his Great Physician. 
 
 By Rev. "William J. Hoob, Professor in the Union Theological Seminary, 
 
 Prince Edwards, Virginia. 
 
 1 vol. large 18mo. 257 pages. 75 cents. 
 
 "A most excellent book, full of sound instruction and the very spirit of the Gospel."— 
 Sontan Beaorder. 
 
 " We wish it conld be placed, this winter, in the hands of thousands of sightless sin- 
 ners." — Cindn/nati OhrisUan Herald. 
 
 DAILY THOUGHTS FOR A CHILD. 
 
 By Mrs. Thomas Geldart, author of " Truth is Every Thing," " Bmilie the 
 Peacemaker," etc., etc. 
 1 vol. 18mo. Price 50 cents. 
 " In exquisite simplicity of style, beauty of illustration and religious power, this book 
 has few superiors in juvenile literature." — Era^ Boston. 
 
 TRUTH IS EVERT THING. 
 
 By Mrs. Thomas Geldaet. 
 1 vol. 18mo. Price 50 cents. 
 
 THE BAPTIST CHURCH DIRECTORY : 
 
 A Guide to the Doctrines, Discipline, Officers, Ordinances, and Customs of 
 Baptist Churches, embracing the questions of Baptism and Communion. 
 By Edwaed T. IIiscoz, D.D. 
 1 vol. 18mo. Red edges. 60 cents, plain 50 cents. 
 
BOOKS PTTBLISHED BY SHELDOH & COMPAHT. 
 
 SPURGE ON' 8 GEMS. 
 
 Being Brilliant Passages from the Sermons of the 
 
 Eev. 0. H. SuEOEON, of London. 1 vol., 12ino. Price $1. 
 
 The Publishers present this book as a specimen of Mn Spurgeon's happiest 
 thoughts, gems from his discourses, which will glow in the mind of the reader, 
 and quicken in him a desire to read and hear more of this remarkable youth- 
 ful preacher. 
 
 TSE SAINT AND HIS S AVI OUR. 
 
 By the Rev. C. H. SpubGeon. 
 
 1 vol., 12mo. Price $1. 
 
 This is an entirely new work, never before published in any form. It is 
 
 the first extended religious work by this distinguished preacher, and one 
 
 which in its fervid devotional spirit, the richness of its sentiments, and the 
 
 beauty of its imagery, ftiUy sustains his high reputation. 
 
 S HEMON S 
 Of the Eev. 0. H. Spubqbon, of London. 
 FIRST SERIES. With an Introduction and Sketch of his Life, by the 
 Rev. B. L. Magoon, D. D. 1 vol, 12mo, 400 pages. "With a fine Steel Plate 
 Portrait. Price $1. 
 
 SECOND SERIES. Revised by the Author, and published with his 
 sanction ; containing a new Steel Plate Portrait, engraved expressly for the 
 Volume. Price $1. 
 
 THIRD SERIES. Revised by the Author, and published with his 
 sanction , containing a Steel Plate Tiew of Surrey Music Hall, London, en- 
 graved expressly for the Volume. Price $1. 
 
 POURTH SERIES. Revised by the Author, and published with his 
 sanction ; containing 26 Sermons. 450 pages. Price $1. 
 
 FIFTH SERIES. lUustrated vrith a fine Steel plate representing the 
 Eev. C. H. Spurgeon, preaching m Surrey Music HalL 1 vol. 12mo. Price $1. 
 
 LIFE AND MINISTRY OF THE 
 REV. G. H. SPURGEON. 
 
 Compiled from original and authentic documents, with numerous Anecdotes 
 and Incidents of Travel ; and Illustrated with a Portrait of Mr. Spurgeon, en- 
 gravings of New Park-steet Chapel, Waterbeach Chapel, Mr. Spurgeon in his 
 Pulpit, his Birth-place, etc.; with an OutUne of his Articles of Faith. 
 
 1 vol. 12mo. Muslin. Price 60 cents. 
 
 FAST DAY SERMON AND SERVICE, 
 Held at the Crystal Palace, Sydenham, on "Wednesdav, October Tth, 1857 
 By Eev. 0. H. SPUEOEOisr. Price, flexible cloth, 25 cents. 
 
BOOKS PT TELISHED BY SHELDOIT & COMPANY. 
 
 THE PASTOR'S HANDBOOK. 
 
 Comprising Selections of Scripture, arranged for various occasions of OfEdul 
 
 Duty ; Select Formulas for the Marriage Ceremony, etc, ; Eules 
 
 of Order for Churches, Ecclesiastical and other Deliberate 
 
 Amemblies, and Tables for Statistical Record. 
 
 By "W. "W. Etakts, D. D. 
 
 Price 50 cents. 
 
 THE BIBLE MANUAL. 
 
 Comprising Selections of Scriptures, arranged for various occasions of Private 
 
 and Public 'Worship, both Special and Ordinary, together with 
 
 Scripture Expressions of Prayer, irom Matthew Heuet. 
 
 With an Appendix, consisting of a copious Classifllcation of Scripture 
 
 Texts, presenting a Systematic View of the Doctrines and 
 
 Duties of Revelation. 
 
 By W. W. EvARTS, D. D. 
 
 12mo. Price $1 50. 
 
 ** It Is hardly possible to conceive of an arrangement nader which can be shown the 
 teachings of Scripture on a greater number of subjects." — New Mnglmhd Puritan. 
 
 THE SCRIPTURE TEXT-BOOK AND TREASURY. 
 
 Forming a complete Index to the Doctrines, Duties, and Instructions of 
 
 the Sacrea Volume. 
 
 By W. W. EvARTS, D.D. 
 
 12mo. Price 15 cents. 
 
 MAirSOOI): 
 
 Its Duties and Responsibilities. By Rev. W. W. Everts, D.D. 
 1 voL 12mo., with Steel Portrait of Author. 
 Price $1. 
 " He wields a graceful pen, and throws about his allegorical style so much real truth al 
 to carry conviction to the minds of his readers." — MHwwuJde Fwper. 
 
 DOMESTIC SLAVERY CONSIDERED AS A 
 SCRIPTURAL INSTITUTION. 
 
 In a Correspondence between the Rev. Richard Fuller, D.D., of Beaufort, 
 
 S. 0., and the Rev. Francis "Watland, D. D., of Providence, R. I. 
 
 18mo. 40 cents. 
 
 " In this book meet two great minds, each tried long, known well, clear, calm, and 
 
 stronff It cheers the heart, when there is so much strife, and so free a use of harsh 
 
 words, to see men like those whose names are at the head of this piece, write in a tone so 
 
 kind and so apt to turn the edge of strife. But, though its tone be kin.I and calm, its 
 
 atvle is not the less strong. Each brings to bear all that a clear head and a sound mmd 
 
 can call forth. When two so strong minds meet, there is no room for weak words. Hach 
 
 word tells— each line bears with weight on the main point— each small page has in it more 
 
 of thought than weak men crowd into a large tiOokr—Oorreaponaant of National In- 
 
 tedtffencer. 
 
BOOKS PU BLISHED BY SHELDON & COMPANY. 
 
 REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN; 
 
 Prom Ere, the Wife of the First, to Mary, the Mother of the Second Adam: 
 
 In one volume of Twelve Highly Interesting Biographies. 
 
 By G. 0. Baldwin, D. D., Pastor of First Baptist Church, Troy, K T. 
 
 Neatly bound in Muslin. Price $1 00. 
 
 EGYPT, ARABIA PETR^A, AND THE 
 HOLY LAND. 
 
 A Journal of Travels in Egypt, Arabia Petrsea, and the Holy Land. 
 
 By David Millard, Professor of Biblical Antiquities and Sacred Geography 
 
 in the Theological School, at Meadville. Pa. 
 
 1 voL 348 pp. Bound in red Muslin, with numerous lUuatrationa, 
 
 12mo. Price $1. 
 
 HEROINES OF HISTORY, 
 
 Illustrated with Five Steel Plate Portraits. 
 
 Edited by Mart B. Hewitt. 
 
 1 vol., 12mo. Price, Muslin, plain edge, $1 26; fuU gilt sides and edges, $2. 
 
 WISDOM, WIT, AND WHIMS OF 
 DISTINGUISHED ANCIENT PHILOSOPHERS. 
 
 By Joseph Banvaed, A. M. 
 
 1 vol, 12mo. Cloth. Price 1& cents. 
 
 This "Work embraces the most interesting and most important Incidents in 
 the History of the old Philosophers, their Personal Manners and Habits, 
 and Anecdotes of their intercourse among the High and Low, with their 
 most remarkable Apophthegms, Proverbs, and Pithy Replies to diflScult and 
 i.ciirious questions; Alphabetically Arranged. 
 
 ANECDOTES : RELIGIOUS, MORAL, 
 
 AND ENTERTAINING. 
 
 Alphabetically Aixanged, and Interspersed with a Variety of 
 
 Useful Observations. 
 
 Selected by the late Rev. Ohaeles Buck. 
 
 Uluatrated vrith a Steel Plate Frontispiece. 514 pages. 12mo. Price $1 50. 
 
 A Hare, Curious, and Entertaining Book on 
 
 THE ORIGIN AND DERIVATION OF FAMILY 
 
 AND CHRISTIAN NAMES. 
 
 By 'WiLLiA.vi Abthub, M. A. 
 
 1 vol, I2mo, Price $1, 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY SHELDON & COMPANY, 
 
 THE NEW YORK PULPIT, 
 
 IN THE EEVIVAL OF 1858, 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN NEW YORK AND BROOKLyN, 
 
 By the following Clergymen : 
 
 Eev. Dr. Alexander. 
 
 " Adams. 
 
 " Bethune. 
 
 " BUDINdTON. 
 
 " buechard. 
 
 " Clabk. 
 
 " OUTLBB. 
 
 " CtlTKBB. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Parker 
 
 
 Peck. 
 
 
 Potts. 
 
 
 Smith. 
 
 
 Storrs. 
 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 
 Termilye. 
 
 • ** 
 
 ■Williams. 
 
 Key. Dr. Hague. 
 " Hatheld. 
 " Hiscox. 
 " Hitohoook. 
 " Hutton. 
 " Kennadt. 
 " Kjiebs. 
 " Lathrop. 
 " M'Clintook. 
 1 vol., 12mo. Price $1. 
 The publishers believe this volume will have an immediate and permanent 
 interest and a large sale throughout the laud. 
 
 SELECT DISCOURSES. 
 
 Translated from the French and German. 
 
 Embracing some Twenty-five of the choicest Discourses of Adolphe Mouod, 
 
 Krummacher, Tholuck, and Julius Miiller. 
 
 With Dr. Monod's celebrated Lecture on the Delivery of Sermons, 
 
 and a fine Steel Portrait of the Author. 
 
 By Eev. H. 0. Fish, and D. W. Poor, D. D. 
 
 1 vol, 12mo, about 400 pages. Price $1. 
 
 THE LIFE AND MISSION OF WOMEN. 
 
 By Adolphe Monod, D.D. 
 
 Tramlated from the French. In one handsome volume, 12mo, 82 pages. 
 
 "With a Portrait from Steel. Price 60 cents. 
 
 We are here presented with the ablest and most practical discussion of this 
 
 great subject which it has ever received. It is a book for the times, and 
 
 (Should be in the hands of every mother and daughter. 
 
 TH£! LIVING EPISTLE; 
 
 Or, The Moral Power of a Religious life. 
 
 By Rev. Cobneltos Ttree, of Powhatan, N. 0. With an Introduction, by 
 
 Rev. Dr. ^Fuller, of Baltimore. 
 
 1 vol 18mo. 185 pages, 60 cents. 
 
 GLIMPSES OF JESUS, EXALTED IN THE 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF HIS PEOPLE. 
 
 By Rev. W. P. Balfekn, of England. 
 
 ISmo., 260 pages. Price 60 cents. 
 
 This win be an excellent book for young converts and inquiring minds. 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BT SHELDON & CO. 
 
 SUBMORS TO THE GMTIRCMBS. 
 
 By Francis "Watland, D. D. 1 vol 12ino. Price 85 cents. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 v. Slavery to Public Opinion. 
 VI. The Perils of Eiches. 
 VIL Preyalent Prayer. 
 VIII. KesponBibility for the Moral Condi- 
 tion of Others. 
 
 I. The Apostolic Ministry. 
 II. The Church, a Society for the Conver- 
 sion of the World. 
 III. Christian "Worship. 
 IV. A Consistent Piety, the Demand of the 
 fge. 
 
 From fhe OhrisUa/n Intellig&neer. 
 " Dr. Wayland is a clear thinker, and a strong and elegant writer. His SermouB are 
 models worthy of study." 
 
 MEMOIM OF DAVID TAPPAN STODDARD, 
 
 Missionary to the Nestorians. 
 
 BT JOSEPH P. THOMPSON, D.D., 
 
 Pastor of the Broadway Tabernacle Church, New York. 
 
 Illustrated with a beautiftd Steel Portrait of Mr. Stoddard, a View of his 
 
 Birthplace, and several Scenes in and around Oroomiah. 
 
 1 vol. 12mo. Pnce $1. 
 
 Dr. Thompson was a classmate and intimate friend of Mr. Stoddard. The Memoir !■ 
 framed almost entirely from material furnished by Mr. Stoddard's correspondence, in 
 which his rare excellence as a Christian was always conspicuous. 
 
 THE ''PBECIOUS STORES OF THE HEAV- 
 ENL T FO UNDA TIOJSFS:' 
 
 By Augusta Brown Garrett, author of "Hamilton, the Toung Artist," 
 etc., etc. 1 vol 12mo. Price $1. 
 
 This volume is entirely novel, both in conception and execution. It treats of the beati- 
 tudes, the glories and the beauties of the Heavenly Home, as figured forth in the Inspired 
 Volume. The Gems are classed under separate heads, beginning with the Great Corner 
 Stone. Each head embraces — the most characteristic phrase recorded of the Apostle to 
 whom the Gem appertains, taken as a motto — some account of tbe Gem itself; occasional 
 allusion to the tribe which was represented by the corresponding stone on Aaron's Priestly 
 Breastplate, and an applica.tion of the subject. 
 
 THE LOSING AND TAKING OF MANSOUL; 
 
 Or, Lectures on the Holy "War. 
 By Rev. A. S. Patton, A.M. 
 1 vol. 12mo. Illustrated with eight spirited engravings. Price $1. 
 "Bold, striking, and original in its handling of the subject, it is a book that can not 
 fail to arrest the attention and make a deep impression on the reader. It brings out the 
 great work of salvation by the viirious steps of trial, suflfering and joy, so that a whole 
 body of practical theology is here discussed, and important truth presented, so as to in- 
 struct while it deeply interests ibe religious mind. It is a book for saint and sinner — for 
 all irho have souls to be lost or saved." — New York Obaer-ver* 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY SHELDON & COMPANY. 
 
 GSA C I E AMBER. 
 
 By Mrs. Mart A. Denison. 
 1 vol., 12mo. $1 25. 
 Of the many works of fiction that have come from the press within the last 
 ten years, not one has claims of a higher order than this. 
 
 SONGS AND BALLADS FOR THE HOME 
 AND HOUSEHOLD. 
 
 By SlDNBT Dtee. 
 
 1 volume. "With Steel Portrait. Price 75 cents. 
 
 "A book of mark in the field of f<Kij."—Oorrespond67vl of Watclwnan and Reflector. 
 
 " Mr." Dyer Is evidently a poet — not a poet on stilts — ^nor a poet without common senw 
 
 brains, nor does he fly away from every-day life on the wings of imagination— but sings 
 
 of things familiar — things of the household, such as come to the heart and atfections of us 
 
 b11. Mr. Dyer has added to the stock of our literary wealth."— CAicaffO Democrat. 
 
 " Excellent of its kind. They grew out of the experience of life, and teach us to do 
 braTely in the battle «f life." — OlMiago Tribmie. 
 
 " A Most Absorbing Booh" 
 
 Mrs. Lincoln Phelps' New Romance, 
 
 IDA NORMAN; 
 
 Or, Trials and their Uses, 
 
 Is one of the most popular books issued this season. 
 
 Published in 1 vol., 12mo., cloth, beautifully illustrated in tint. Price $1 26. 
 
 • " It is a work of that rare and peculiar kind, of which there have always been too few." 
 
 -"^vtoego Gov»^ GaaeUc. 
 
 A Brilliant and Original Story. 
 
 ASPIRATION: 
 
 An Autobiography of Girlhood. By Mrs. Manttebs. 
 
 I vol., 12mo. Price $1. 
 
 LIFE FN ISRAEL; 
 
 Or, Portraitures of Hebrew Character. 
 
 By Makia T. Eichaeds, author of "Life in Judea." 
 
 1 vol., 12mo. Price $1. 
 
 "This is a charming volume, and can not tail to interest the reader. We have bee» 
 
 particularly impressed with the happy introduction of Scripture quotations in prose and 
 
 Verse. These passages, in pathos, beauty, and sublimity, far transcend the highest flight 
 
 of Shakspeare andlmiton: The book is true to history. Its type of Christianity is 
 
 simple, attractive, and evangelical."— C%r»s«a» Times. 
 
 THE POWER OF ILLUSTRATION ; 
 
 An Bloment of Success in Preaching and Teax:hing. 
 
 By John Dowxino, D. D. 
 
 18mo. 30 cents. 
 
 •' This is an admirable book, thongh small, and treats of an highly important subject, 
 
 which vet has never, so far as we are aware, been handled before in a diatmct treatise. 
 
 Would that there were some law to compel every candidate for the ministry to posses. 
 
 ttis little volume I We imagine that there would be less complaint of the duUttess of 
 
 sermons."— .Bos«<m Recorder, 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY SHEIiDOW & CO MPANY. 
 
 A New Work by Dr, "Wayland, 
 
 PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICES OF BAPTISTS. 
 
 By Francis "Watland, D. D. 
 1 vol., 12mo. Cloth, $1. 
 
 " "We do not remember to have met anywhere, in the same space, with so much prac- 
 ttcal wisdom on sermon -makinff, on the delivery of sermons, and on the manner of the 
 pulpit, as is condensed into the last fifty pages of this book."— ^or<A Americam. Review. 
 
 " We regard it as one of the most Interesting features in modern Baptist history, that 
 one to whom the whole body defers with so much and so deserved respect, has consecrated 
 the evening of a long and well-spent life, and the maturity of a cultivated and profound 
 intellect, and the treasures of much laborious study, to the preparation of these essays, 
 which will be received, not by the denomination only, but by the Christian public, as a 
 most valuable contribution to ecclesiastical literature."— JTew York Observer, 
 
 THE BAPTIST LIBRARY. 
 
 A EepuMication of Baptist Standard Worka. 
 
 Edited by Rev. Messrs. G. G-. Somees, W. R. Williams, and L. L. Hill. 
 
 1 vol., royal octavo. $3 50. 
 
 Consisting of over 1300 pages, and embracing a large number of Standard 
 
 ■Works in Theology. 
 
 BENEBIGTS HISTORY OF THE BAPTISTS. 
 
 A General History of the Baptist Denomination in America, and other parts 
 of the World. 
 By David Benedict. , 
 
 Containing 970 large octavo pages in one volume, bound in library sheep. 
 
 With a Steel Portrait of Roger Waiiams. Price $3 50. 
 This complete and valuable History of the Baptist Denomination is well 
 deserving the large sale it has among the members of our church. 
 
 THE BAPTIST DENOMINATION: 
 
 Its Origin, Rise, and Identity with the Primitive Church ; its Doctrines and 
 Practice ; its Polity ; its Persecutions and Martyrs ; Facts and Statistics of 
 its Missionary Institutions ; Schools of Learning ; Periodicals and Churches ; 
 the obligation of the World to Baptists, and the duty of Baptists to the 
 World ; designed to exhibit its Condition in all Ages of Christianity. 
 By Rev. D. C. Hatnbs, of Philadelphia. 
 With an Introduction by Rev. John Dowling, D. D, 
 1 vol., 12mo. Muslm. Price $1. 
 
 GRACE TRUMAN; 
 
 Or, Love and Principle. 
 By Sallib Roohbstbr Fokd. With Steel Portrait of the Authoresi. 
 1 vol., 12mo. Price $1. 
 "We have read the book with nncommon interest The tale is well told, and its de- 
 velopment is natural. It is intended to illustrate the trials and triumphs of a young wife. 
 In maintaining her principles against the intolerance of the open communion friends of 
 her husband ; and this is done so as to preserve unfailing freshness In the narrative, and 
 to throw a flood of light on the principles and practices of the Baptist denomination. Wo 
 expect to hear that the book will have multitudes of readors,"— jTew York Examiner, 
 
BOOKS PTTLISHED BY SHELDON & CO. 
 
 THE LIFE AND TIMES OF CARET, MABSS- 
 MAN ANB WARD. 
 
 Including the History of the Serampore Misaion. 
 By John Olaek Maeshman. 2 vols. 8vo. Price $6. 
 
 HOME LIFE. 
 
 Twelve brilliant Lectures on the Duties and Eelations of the Family Circle. 
 
 By Rev. "Wit. Hague, D. D. 1 vol., 12mo. $1 ; GHt, $1 25. 
 
 THE LIFE OF THOMAS COLE, N.A. 
 
 With Selections from his Letters and Miscellaneous Writings 
 
 By Rev. LoDis L. Noble. 
 
 415 pages. 12mo. Price $1 00. 
 
 MEMOIR OF THE REV. THOMAS SPENOER. 
 
 By Thos. Eapeles, D. D., LL. D., his Successor in the Pastoral Office. 
 
 With an Introduction and a Steel Portrait. 
 
 1 vol., 12mo. Cloth, 63 cents. 
 
 THE MEMOIR OF MRS. HELEN M. MASON, 
 
 Seventeen Tears a Missionary in Burmah. 
 
 By her Husband, Rev. Francis Mason, 
 
 1 6mo. With a Portrait and several beautiful Engravings. Price 60 cents. 
 
 MEMOIR OF SARAH B. JUDSON 
 
 By Mrs. E. C. Jitdson. 
 
 Forty Thousand sold. 1 vol., 18mo. 300 pages. Cloth, 60 cents ; 
 
 Cloth, gut edge, $1 00. 
 
 " Earely have we read a more beautiflil sketch of female loveliness, devoted piety, mls- 
 Bionary zeal, fortitude, sacrifice, and success, than is here drawn by a pen that is well 
 known to the reading world. We trust its wide perusal will awaken the mission spirit 
 In the hearts of thousands."— Jfejo York Observer. 
 
 THE JUDSON OFFERING. 
 
 Intended as a Token of Christian Sympathy with the Living, and a Memento 
 
 of Christian Affection for the Dead. 
 
 By Eev. John Dowinia, D. D., Author of " History of Romanism," etc. 
 
 Twentieth edition. 18mo. 60 cents. 
 
 » 
 
 LIFE OF SPENCER H. CONE, D.D. 
 
 With a fine Steel Plate Portrait. 
 1 vol., 12mo. Price $1 25. 
 " America has produced hut few so popular preachers ; hia personal interest was un- 
 bounded ; he was indeed a man of talent, of large attainment in the school of Christ, a 
 brilliant preacher, a noble-hearted, zealous Christian philanthropist"— CAWsMora Chron- 
 
BOOKS PTTBLISHED BY SHELDON ft COM PANY. 
 
 LORENZO BOW'S COMPLETH WORKS. 
 
 THE DEALINGS OF GOD, MAN, AND TEE DEVIL; aa Bxemplifiea 
 
 in the Life, Experience, and Travels of Lorenzo Dow, in a 
 
 Period of over Half a Century. 
 
 Together with his Polemic and Miscellaneoua Writings, complete ; to which 
 
 is added, The Vicissitudes of Life. By Pbggt Dow. 
 
 "Many shall ran ta and fto, and knowledge shall be increased." — ^DAvn>. 
 
 With an Introductory Essay, by the Rev. John Dowlino, D. D., of New York, 
 
 Author of " History of Eomanism," etc. 
 
 Two volumeb m one. 8vo. 350 pp. Embossed Binding, embelhahed vrith 
 
 Steel Portraitsof Lorenzo and Peggy Dow. Price §2 50. 
 
 THE ALMOST CHRISTIAN. 
 
 By Eev. Matthew Mead. With an Introduction by W. K Williams. D. D. 
 18mo. Price 45 cents. 
 It is full of thought, ingenious in argument, discriminating, and highly 
 evangehcal 
 
 ''FATHER CLARK;" 
 
 Or, The Pioneer Preacher. By an Old Pioneee. 
 1 vol., large 18mo. Gilt, mualin. 75 cents. 
 "The adventnres, of John Clark, in early life, were more wonderful tlian fiction."— 
 PhiladelpMa Christian Observer. 
 
 THE MIRROR. 
 
 Or, A Delineation of Different Classes of Christiana. 
 
 In a Series of Lectures. 
 
 By the Rev. J. B. Jeter, D. D., of Richmond, Ta., with an Introduction by 
 
 Rev. A. M. Poindexter. 
 
 1 voL, 18mo. Muslin, 246 pp. Price 60 cents. 
 
 STRUGGLES AND TRIUMPHS OF 
 RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. 
 
 Aji Historical Survey of Controversies pertaining to the Rights of Conscience, 
 
 from the English Reformation to the Settlement of New England. 
 
 By Edward B. Underhill, Esq. 
 
 With an Introduction by Sewell S. Cuttiuq. 
 
 1 vol., 12mo. 242 pp. Price 16 cents. 
 
 GAMPBELLISM EXAMINED AND 
 RE-EXAMINED. 
 
 By Rev. J. B. Jeter, D.D., of Richmond, Va. 
 
 1 vol., 12mo. Cloth. $1. 
 
 •*He Justifies every position which he takes In regard to Mr. Gampbeirs views and 
 praottcos by full quotations from his writings, and every reader will say that the passages 
 qnoted would even Justify more stringsnt conclusions against Mr. O.'s srthodoxy than ha